Table of Contents

Prologue
Elven Village
Secret of the Ruins
Fate
The Other Side
False Saint
Bond
Destiny
Depature
Devil
Livia's Power
The Power of Love
A Cruel Truth
Game Clear
Epilogue
Prologue
What is love?

I, “Leon Fou Baltfault”, am an honest, slightly reserved youth who’s been

thinking about such philosophical matters.

I also happen to be an ordinary schoolboy who had reincarnated into

“that” otome game, the one I had been forced to play against my will during
my previous life.

I’m a virtuous guy who loves peace, but in this otome game world, I’m
just a mob who doesn’t stand out that much.

At least, that’s what it was supposed to be!

For some reason, I’ve been promoted to a viscount.

Being of the lower fourth rank within the royal court, I’m in quite the
grandiose situation.

While still being a student, a very opportune position as a lower fourth

ranked viscount awaits me.

Due to that──I’ve been worried about matters relating to love.

Sometimes, there’s the cliche where love will solve everything in a story,
and there’s no doubt that the otome game follows that pattern.

Love determines everything.

Even Luxon, the supposedly undefeatable endgame boss, would have

Page 1 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

been defeated by the love between the protagonist and the male capture
targets, resulting in a happy ending.

All matters are resolved by love.

Love is a big deal in this world.

A force more potent than any weapon.

An influence more potent than any diplomatic endeavor.

Domestic affairs will resolve themselves as long as love is there to help.

Love is a big deal. Love is supreme! Love will save the world!

──In this world, love is the ultimate weapon.

On that topic,

“Why did things come to this?”

[It’s all your own doing, Master.]

I’m not in the wrong at all, and yet my accomplice “Luxon” was being
cold.

It took the form of a metallic sphere with one red eye.

It’s main body is a spaceship equipped with an AI.

The softball-sized sphere is an extension of it──a mere computer

terminal.

By all rights, it’s supposed to be more respectful to me, its master.

However, this thing is way too harsh towards me.

Page 2 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Still, it’s quite capable, so I keep it nearby since it’s a frightening thing
that will do who knows what while spouting “Exterminate the new humans!”
if I take my eyes off it.

Good grief, nothing but incompetents all around me.

Now then, stopping my escapism, I glanced at a pile of letters piling up on

my desk.

The amount of letters sent to my dorm had reached the point where they
made a mountain.

“It’s quite the new experience to have this much of a turnabout happen.”

The senders of those letters were girls from the academy’s advanced class.

Though the contents of the letters were pretty condescending, there were
some braver ones who wrote something like “make preparations for a tea
ceremony three days from now.”

The girls who ignored my invitations for tea ceremonies up until now had
made a complete 180 the moment I got promoted and wrote letters to take the
initiative.

“──This is too much.”

This situation is pretty discomforting.

It’s a little amusing to think that the girls who took no notice of me up
until now were suddenly trying to get closer to me.

However, the fact of the matter is that this is not ideal.

──Pull back. It’s normal to pull back here. This is discomforting.

Page 3 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 [Your promotion was made final prior to winter break.]

During the school trip in the second semester, troops from the Fanoss
Principality had attacked.

I managed to drive them away somehow, but the actions I took during that
time ended up with me being promoted.

Due to that, the girls made a frightening turnabout when I came back to
the academy.

It’s especially frightening now that I’m going from the second semester
into the third semester.

“They’re not attracted to my own self, but to my status and property. How
low of them.”

[This is a matter of marriages between nobles, so there’s not much

meaning to ones own self in the first place. In fact, take a look at this letter.]

一A single letter floated up.

I took it to look over its contents.

It seems that Luxon’s able to check the contents of a letter without

opening the envelope.

What a convenient thing.

“Is there something interesting written here? Whoa.”

When I looked at the contents of the letter, they were yet again terrible.

Written inside were someone’s conditions for marriage, including the

construction of a residence in the royal capital that can hold about ten people
and to also look after her troublesome lovers.

Page 4 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Are the girls who present such harsh conditions sane?

Then again, I’m dealing with the academy’s girls.

Women domineer over men──this is the reality of “that otome game”.

When the game world became a reality, things were so harsh that I felt the
strange urge to laugh.

[All the girls are quite awful. Just whose child are they are planning to
give birth to?]

“If I were to get married, I would want to produce a heir and then just live
a free life. It’s not like I’m asking for something unusual. I mean, my father’s
legal wife is doing the same.”

Are these kinds of things even allowed?

──Unfortunately, this world indeed allows such things.

This really is a cruel world.

[It’s odd that marriages are this bizarre. Considering that males are few in
number, it wouldn’t be strange if marriage was male-dominated. I’ve noticed
that it’s particularly bad for those of the baron and viscount ranks.]

The ranks above and below those don’t have it as bad.

In fact, most marriages for earl families and above are under quite normal
conditions.

I can’t say that they’re all like that though. There are some bad
households too.

“This is an otome game, right? No matter how deeply I think about it, I

Page 5 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

won’t find an answer.”

Could it be that? Could it be the fact that the girls walk around with sub-
race exclusive servants?

When trying to implement that setting into the world, could it have
created this kind of inconsistent reality?

This is going nowhere. Thinking about it won’t bring up any answers.

That being the case, I’d rather not think about it.

After dumping the pile of letters into the trash, Luxon spoke to me.

[Oh? You’re not going to invite anyone to a tea ceremony? Considering

who you are, I was thinking that you’d take the time to be naggy and make
some snide remarks towards the girls who proposed a tea ceremony with
you.]

“Just who do you think I am? Such a kind and ordinary person like me
would never do such a thing.”

[By all means, I’d like to hear what your definition of an ordinary person
is. I think that what the general public believes an ordinary person is and
what you believe an ordinary person is are different.]

“You’re being noisy. Whatever, let’s finish this.”

Certainly, I thought about being naggy and making some snide remarks,
but in the first place, it would be troublesome having to hold a tea ceremony
for those girls who made a complete 180.

Despite how things look, I’m busy.

I have to make some tea for Livia──the protagonist of this otome game
world, known officially as “Oliva.”

Page 6 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I also have to do the same with Anjie──the daughter of a duke, known
officially as “Anjelica Rafua Redgrave.”

Furthermore, I’m also anticipating that I’ll have to make tea for the
second year student Clarice and the third year student Deirdre. Those two
helped me out with some things, so I wouldn’t be able to refuse if they asked
me for some tea.

I also got some high-class tea leaves and a tea set, making it tough for me
to refuse.

Huh? Now that I think about it, the only people I’m having tea with are
girls.

──Well, whatever.

Leaving that aside, there’s one bigger problem.

I have suspicions that “Marie Fou Lafuan” is someone who reincarnated

here, just like me──she’s the youngest daughter of a poor viscount family,
but has been officially recognized as a saint.

Normally, if one knew about that otome game, they absolutely wouldn’t
snatch away the title of the saint.

After all, in order to defeat the final boss──Livia’s own power is

necessary.

It’s become evident that I have to take measures against Marie, who
disregarded such risks and impersonated as the saint.

“Seriously, why did things turn out this way?”

[Isn’t this your own doing, Master?]

Page 7 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Is this thing planning to make all of this my responsibility?

One girl sat on a bench with a gloomy aura.

Her navy blue, long hair was fairly disheveled.

There were noticeable stains and tears on her uniform.

Her name was “Cara Fou Wein.”

Her household was that of a semi-baron’s, being classified as a knight

household under the Holfault Kingdom.

She was formerly under the guardianship of the Olfery earl household, but
the Olfery household had been destroyed.

The head of the family and the heir were executed for joining forces with
sky pirates.

The other family members were deprived of their status and assets.

The Olfery household’s daughter, who Cara had followed, disappeared

from the academy.

The households who were closely under their guardianship had also
disappeared. Practically all people related to the Olfery earl household had
disappeared from the academy.

Even so, Cara remained in the school.

Perhaps it could be said that she was left behind.

Though the fact of the matter was that her household had no relation to
the sky pirates, there were other factors contributing to her situation.

Page 8 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 A group of girls happened to pass by Cara, who hung her head.

“Look, it’s the traitor.”

“What a disgrace to the nobles. She should just hurry up and vanish.”

“She was involved with sky pirates, so why is she still in this academy?”

──Her situation served as a sort of warning.

Given no option to quit school, Cara had to accept her current position.

“I──I…”

From Cara’s point of view, a follower like herself had no right of veto.

She knew very well about the Olfery household’s conduct, and also knew
that they would dispose of anyone who made the mistake of opposing them.

However, now that the Olfery family been torn apart, she was being
treated as a traitor.

“What was I supposed to do? What could I have done?”

She couldn’t defy the Olfery household’s daughter.

It was obvious that she would have suffered a bitter fate if she did.

If she betrayed them, it was highly likely that she would be crushed and
have further revenge await her.

Under such circumstances, what could she have done?

(Even I had to put up with that woman. And yet…)

Page 9 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 While weeping and thinking of such things, a small girl approached the
group.

She was someone acknowledged by the temple as a saint──Marie.

(She sure has a lot of followers.)

Marie never had a single follower up until recently, but after becoming a
saint, people gathered around her.

As a saint and as the former crown prince’s lover, Marie was someone to
be sought after.

It was inevitable that noble children would draw closer to her.

The girls who had badmouthed Marie before were now praising her.

“Marie, you’re as lovely as ever today.”

“As usual, your clothing today is superb. You have such good taste.”

“Marie, a new cafe opened up. Would you like to visit it together?”

The girls in the academy made a complete 180.

Furthermore, exclusive servants and boys accompanied those girls,

resulting in there being many people around Marie.

Under such a situation, Marie──

“Sheesh, didn’t I say that you could address me casually?”

──was having a lot of fun.

“But, doing such a thing would be too much.”

Page 10 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 While the girls were bewildered, Marie made a smile.

“I prohibit addressing me so politely. I mean, aren’t we already close

friends?”

“Marie, such benevolence you possess!”

“Jeez, I said to stop that~.”

Cara looked at Marie, who was asking the girls to stop while enjoying her
time, and cast her eyes downward.

(They’re going to bully me again if they don’t go away soon.)

Cara, who had put Marie’s lovers Brad and Greg into a trap, had stayed
away from Marie for fear of retaliation from her.

A girl, seeing Cara, made a loud voice.

“Oh my, it’s the one whose been a disgrace to us nobles.”

Cara, whose shoulders quivered, quickly attempted to flee, but was

blocked by the boys.

“You’re still in this academy?”

“How can someone like you call yourself a noble?”

“How truly annoying.”

Normally, the boys would be reserved in front of the girls, but were
allowed to do as they pleased with Cara and began taking the offensive.

People gradually gathered and surrounded Cara.

The people around laughed at her as she became frightened and curled

Page 11 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

herself into a ball.

As she quivered and shook, Marie then approached.

When Marie’s hand approached Cara, the latter closed her eyes and
braced herself for an impact.

However, no matter how long she waited, she didn’t feel a slap, nor did
anything happen to her.

As she nervously opened her eyes, she saw Marie smiling while reaching
a hand out to her.

“Huh? U, um?”

“You must be Cara. A lot had happened, but let’s be friends.”

The surrounding people were surprised at what Marie said and advised her
against it.

“Marie, this is the girl who led Brad and Greg into a trap. Besides, she’s a
traitor connected to sky pirates.”

Marie shook her head towards that.

“There must be some reason for why she’s here. It seems that she already
apologized as well, so it’s fine. Besides, it’s not good for everyone to gang up
on someone and bully them.”

The people around her went silent.

After speaking, Marie took Cara’s hand.

Page 12 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Page 13 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com
 The small Marie grasped Cara’s hand while making an expression of
respect.

“So, Cara. You and I should be friends.”

Cara was delighted. She shed tears while nodding towards Marie, who
seemed to be sparkling.

“R, right.”

(As if anyone could forgive you.)

Marie kept a smile in front of the weeping Cara.

While mouthing some lip service, she harbored malicious thoughts on the
inside.

(It seems that Brad and Greg took care of it, but I do like how that mob
guy got caught up in the trap. If you become my follower, that mob will
certainly be furious.)

That mob guy──was Leon.

A man with a sharp tongue who always interfered with her plans and
resembled her older brother.

Marie hated Leon since looking at him brought back memories of her
older brother.

(If it means seeing him get frustrated, I wouldn’t mind forgiving Cara. All
things considered, I’m such a good woman for forgiving a bad girl such as
her!)

She had snatched away the capture targets of the otome game from the

Page 14 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

protagonist, Olivia, also known as Livia.

She also snatched away the exclusive servant Kyle, along with the
position and fame of being a saint.

Those were all things she had to do for the sake of her livelihood, but
Leon was an obstacle to her entire plan.

(That mob guy is giving me a hard time. But, it’s my time to shine from
now on. I’ll be sure to get my revenge.)

Marie wasn’t too sure about the details, but in this world──the saint was
a special existence for the Holfault Kingdom.

In particular, if a commoner were to be selected as the saint, then they

would be able to marry the crown prince.

There are items that can only the saint can use, and those could enhance
Marie’s power.

(I took the status of a saint from that naive Olivia, but I will resolve
everything in her place, so it should be no problem. Now then, I wonder how
I should torment that mob? At any rate, now that the people who once made
light of me are now trying to get on my good side──this feels a little nice!)

The girls had looked at her with hostility before, but they were now trying
to butter her up.

Marie was enjoying her current situation.

(It’s great knowing that the people who looked down on me, thinking that
I’m a poor match for Julian and the others or that I’m just a poor noble, are
now trying to earn my approval! At this rate, I’ll rise to the top of the world.)

Her aim was the crown princess. She pondered about how to make Julian
the crown prince again as a first order of business.

Page 15 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Chris then appeared. “Chris Fier Arkwright”──a young man who had
blue hair, blue eyes, a dignified countenance, and wore glasses.

“Marie, this is where you were?”

Marie felt at ease when Chris approached her in delight.

The surrounding followers, particularly the girls, blushed and felt charmed
when looking at Chris.

“What’s the matter?”

“I’m here to deliver a letter sent to you, Marie.”

Marie, after saying her thanks and taking the letter, widened her eyes
upon seeing who the sender was.

“What’s wrong, Marie?”

“I, it’s nothing. I, I suddenly remembered some business I have to take

care of, so I’ll be heading off.”

Not listening to the surrounding people’s attempts to stop her, Marie

dashed away to find a place where she could be alone.

Upon hiding in a place away from plain sight, she opened the envelope
with trembling hands.

“C, calm down. It’ll be fine. I’m already the saint. I don’t know what my
household is going to do, but I will protect everyone.”

The letter was sent from her parents.

Upon taking out the letter and reading its contents, Marie crumbled down.

Page 16 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Why is this happening?!”

Clutching the letter while weeping, Marie couldn’t help but scream.

The contents of the letter stated that her parents would use her name to
repay the huge debt that they accumulated.

Marie had not been blessed in her second life.

Her other siblings also used Marie’s name to do as they pleased.

Marie’s feelings, which had reached their peak just before, now
plummeted to their lowest.

“I hate debt!”

Marie, who had a disdain for debt after her experience in her previous life,
continued crying.

I was walking in the academy building with Livia.

Livia, who had light brown bobbed hair, walked while clutching her
textbooks and notebooks.

“It’s troublesome having to move between classes.”

Most of the classes at the academy are a pain since we have to keep
moving to each one.

I had hoped that the teachers would be the ones moving between
classrooms, like how it was in my previous life.

Livia looked at me with her blue eyes.

Page 17 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Leon, aren’t you tired?”

She looked at my condition, worried that I perhaps might be tired out.

Amidst the many heartless women in the academy, this girl gives me
comfort.

Furthermore, she’s the protagonist of that otome game.

Livia was supposed to be the one chosen as the saint, not Marie.

“I suddenly got a lot of invitations, so it’s been a pain having to reject all
of them.”

When I talked about my troubles with the girls who changed their minds
about me, Livia seemed just a bit delighted.

“You’re a hero after all, Leon.”

──I’ve been labeled as a hero who defeated the army from the Fanoss
Principality.

Due to that, I’ve been promoted despite my wishes.

“I’m not cut out for being a hero though.”

“Are there any women who interest you?”

“None. Maybe next year.”

I hate girls who make a complete 180 and try to get on my good side.

“Though, I heard that your reputation will worsen if you don’t hold a tea
ceremony, Leon.”

“My reputation? If it worsens, that’s absolutely fine. Being treated like a

Page 18 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

hero is strange. Besides, having a tea ceremony with you and Anjie is all I
need.”

When I mentioned that she was enough, Livia’s cheeks turned slightly red
while seeming glad.

However, that soon changed into a blank look, perhaps remembering

something.

“──But, you invited Clarice and Deirdre to tea as well, right?”

When Livia said that as if to question me, I turned my face away from her
gaze.

“Hahaha! Enough of that, we’ll be late for class if we don’t hurry.”

“Leon, you’re just running away.”

Livia was amazed at how I dodged the question with a smile, but was then
puzzled she spotted a crowd in the hallway.

“What’s happening?”

Everyone was focusing on a bulletin board in front of them.

There were lot of things attached to the board, but it’s strange that a crowd
would gather.

“Curious, isn’t it? Want to take a quick peek?”

When peeking at the bulletin board through the gaps between people,
there was a poster about studying abroad.

Its contents stated that they were recruiting students to study in the Alzer
Republic.

Page 19 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “──It’s about studying abroad in some foreign location. It seems to be for
a year.”

“A foreign place? This academy really has a lot going for it.”

The impressed Livia seemed a bit interested.

However, I didn’t think that people would gather around a study abroad
poster.

As I tried to leave, I pushed my way through the crowd until I spotted my

friend, “Raymond Fou Arkin”. He had a slightly tired expression.

“You’re interested in studying abroad too?”

When I called out to him, Raymond readjusted his glasses and looked at
me.

“Leon? Wait, you were talking about studying abroad?”

I pointed towards the bulletin board for Raymond, who didn’t seem to be
feigning ignorance.

“You weren’t looking at the study abroad poster?”

“Nope. The crowd here is gathering due to the establishment of

bodyguards.”

“Bodyguards?”

People were gathering here because of a bodyguard recruitment?

Though, it’s not like the academy would be a place to recruit bodyguards
for royalty.

“Bodyguarding who?”

Page 20 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Well, wouldn’t it be the saint?”

According to Raymond, the royal palace and temple were preparing

bodyguards for that annoying Marie.

“Though they’re forming a bodyguard squad for the saint, it seems that
there’s something unique this time.”

“Unique? What?”

“Well, you see──the saint is Marie, right? Her lovers are quite special
people, to the point that not only the temple, but the royal palace is also
involved with the process of forming the squad.”

Livia seemed to understand.

“──This has to do with his Highness Julian and the others, doesn’t it?”

Raymond nodded.

“Right. In short, people are making a big deal out of the fact that his
Highness Julian didn’t go wrong with the woman he chose. There are even
rumors that his Highness will return to being the crown prince and that the
saint will become the crown princess.”

──During the finale of that otome game, the protagonist became the
saint, earned the recognition of the people around her, and became united
with the capture targets in marriage.

It seems that the same is happening despite Marie being the saint now.

What an annoying girl.

“So the people who want to gain connections with her are trying to be her
bodyguards. However, I didn’t think you’d be interested, Raymond.”

Page 21 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 When I said that, Raymond made a bitter smile.

“It’s kind of for a different reason though. I’m not saying I don’t have
ulterior motives, but I’ve been thinking about some special measures.”

Special measures? I guess I’ll listen to what he means by that.

“The saint’s bodyguards are chosen by knights. Not the temple’s knights,
but formal knights.”

“So they’re not entrusting it to the temple.”

“Right. Because of that, if one were to become a bodyguard, they would

have the title of a knight. That’s not all! It seems that they can even have a
bride, regardless of bloodline.”

“──Raymond, do you mean…”

“Yeah, I do. While being recognized as a knight in the royal palace, their
wife doesn’t have to be the daughter of a noble.”

The temple’s knights aren’t formal knights.

They had some nobles, but they were comprised of commoners.

Some of them were nobles who were tired of marriage-searching and

became temple knights.

In many cases, they’re badmouthed as dropouts, but they’re treated as

formal knights.

Furthermore, since the people being enlisted as Marie’s bodyguards are

considered temple knights, it seems that it doesn’t matter where their wives
originate from.

Page 22 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 In other words, they’re not stripped of their status in noble society while
also being able to escape from their marriage-searching.

When I looked at the boys gathering around the bulletin board, they were
all being serious.

“I would immediately apply if it weren’t for that girl being the one I have
to bodyguard!”

I couldn’t help but feel frustrated.

Raymond answered me in a calm manner.

“Well, as a feudal lord, you wouldn’t be able to apply, Leon. Though I’m
in the same boat, heirs can’t be bodyguards.”

“──What? That frustration was for nothing.”

Now that I think about it, it would be a precarious situation having a heir
be Marie’s bodyguard.

Such a position doesn’t seem temporary, so it wouldn’t be a job suitable

for a boy who will succeed a household eventually.

Raymond also seemed frustrated.

“All things considered, you seem to hate the saint, don’t you Leon?”

“I would absolutely loathe being her bodyguard.”

While Raymond was shocked, Livia noticed a person approaching.

“Leon.”

Feeling a tug on my sleeve, I turned around to see Anjie walking over

with a serious look.

Page 23 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 She seemed a bit tense and uneasy about something.

I had a bad feeling, but while shrugging it off and telling myself that it
would be fine, Anjie spoke.

“This is where you were? Leon──I got in touch with my home just a
while ago.”

Raymond soon hid behind my back once Anjie came.

Since Anjie’s the daughter of a duke, people can’t help but see her as
someone untouchable.

“Got in touch?”

Anjie, seeing a worried Livia, gave her a slight smile.

These two are quite close friends, but──according to that otome game,
Anjie was supposed to be the villainess, the protagonist’s love rival and foe.

She has sparkling blond hair and fierce red eyes.

Anjie has a sort of aura around her, something that overwhelms the
surrounding people.

That aura softens when Livia’s with her.

“Don’t worry. It’s not anything bad.”

Despite having said that, Anjie was nervous.

“What happened?”

Anjie looked straight at my face.

Page 24 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Her scarlet eyes looked as if they could swallow me whole.

Also, it’s a bit difficult having her look this way when her ample chest is
in my line of sight.

──It’s actually a bit troubling that both of them have quite the chests.

“Leon, this is serious.”

While thinking that I perhaps revealed my thoughts, I broke into a cold

sweat as Anjie spoke.

“You’ve been tentatively placed as the saint’s bodyguard.”

“──Say what?”

I responded with confusion.

Page 25 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Elven Village
There was a conference room in the royal palace.

The chief vassal and other involved officials gathered there, discussing the
matter of the saint’s bodyguards.

The people unanimously voiced their complaints about the temple.

“The priests are getting carried away.”

“Are they planning to take the budget for the saints bodyguards out of the
royal palace’s funds?”

“There’s also the matter of his Highness Julian and his crew. If we make the
mistake of rejecting the plan, we won’t know how they’ll react.”

They viewed Marie becoming the saint as a problem.

They believed that of all people, the most troublesome woman had become
the saint.

That was due to Marie getting a hold of the former crown prince and one by
one, ensnaring the heirs of other prestigious noble households.

It seemed that the temple was supporting Julian, who fell in love with the
saint, and were planning to have him become the crown prince again.

It was obvious that they were trying to seize power.

Within the meeting venue, Anjie’s father Vince also happened to be present.

Page 26 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Vince was a duke, but due to Julian losing his position, his faction shrunk. He
appeared to the meeting, but had little influence.

He watched over the meeting and its course of events.

A noble of the royal court, “Bernard Fier Atlee,” whispered to Vince in a low
voice.

Bernard, who was plump and had a characteristic small mustache, sought
confirmation from Vince.

“Is this really alright?”

“Even if I were to oppose, it wouldn’t change the decision. You already know
that──Minister.”

Bernard worked as a minister.

He was an earl who distanced himself from the rising faction, a faction
centered around the marquis named “Malcom Fou Frampton.”

Furthermore, he was Clarice’s father.

“I personally feel a bit awkward about it since I’m indebted to him, but it’s a
fact that he’s the only suitable person. I can’t help but give him my
approval.”

“He’s neither under my guardianship, nor is he my pupil. There’s no need to

worry about it.”

As they were speaking, Frampton opened his mouth.

In response, the nobles shut their mouths.

Frampton, a slim marquis, was tall and had deep wrinkles on his face.

Page 27 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

His nose was long and his beard reached down to his chest.

His facial features were profound and his eyes were large, as if they would
pop out.

(He seems quite unwell. A lot must have happened.)

Though he tried to hide some of his tiredness with makeup, Vince could
perceive his state.

“It seems that all opinions have been brought out. Now then, I would like to
make this venue’s opinion the opinion of the royal palace, but are there any
objections?”

When Frampton glanced around, nobody offered any opposition.

Vince was the same.

(──What a farce.)

He already knew that this had turned into a meeting within the faction.

Frampton looked at Vince, narrowed his eyes, and made a smile.

It was the face of someone convinced of their victory.

“There’s something I’d like to say about the duke Redgrave household, but
we’re here to talk about the kingdom. I want you all to understand that.”

“Even when I didn’t voice any opposition?”

After Vince replied, a young noble from Frampton’s faction stood up and
announced the matter of the decision.

“Well then──Viscount Leon Fou Baltfault will be appointed as the

commanding officer of the saint’s bodyguards.”

Page 28 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

The surrounding people voiced some complaints, all towards Leon.

“That promoted guy as a bodyguard of the saint?”

“At least we can track his whereabouts by finding where the bodyguards are.”

“The issue is that guy’s lost item. Shouldn’t we get a hold of it before the
temple double-crosses us?”

“You mean getting a hold of a treasure he obtained from an adventure? That

goes against national policy.”

“Perhaps if he were to relinquish it of his own accord.”

“Would that really be okay though?”

Those who were alert about Marie raised voices of concern about Leon’s
disposition.

In a short period of time, prestigious nobles had successively been ensnared

by her.

Next, Leon might be the one who’s ensnared.

If that were to happen, perhaps he would take the side of the temple.

A young noble boldly responded to such voices of concern.

“I understand how all of you feel. However, during summer break he

managed to defeat his Highness Julian and the others in a duel, furthermore
taunting them to the point of leaving the audience speechless despite it being
their second duel. Since he has such a relationship with them, he will not be
swayed by the saint.”

The crude noble smiled.

Page 29 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

“The man-eating saint also dislikes that guy.”

While others understood and made light smiles in response to those words,
Frampton slightly raised his hand.

Everyone’s gaze focused on him as he spoke.

“Hmm, everyone’s concerns about Viscount Baltfault are valid though. How
about viewing this matter as a test, a way to see his qualifications in handling
the lost item?”

Vince objected in response to those words.

“Do you mean to be like vultures and steal a treasure into the kingdom?
Marquis Frampton, that will not go unchecked.”

“Duke Redgrave──no, Vince. We’re only investigating if it’s appropriate for

him to hold such a strong lost item. I am not saying that we will take
anything. It all depends on his qualities.”

The surrounding nobles began to speak their thoughts, saying “Indeed,

leaving this alone would be a hazard.”

“If we’re not taking anything right away, then it shouldn’t be a problem.”

“Right. However, that power is too big for one guy.”

“We can’t say that he has no ill intentions.”

The meeting venue was being overrun by the opinions of Frampton’s faction.

“No complaints──Vince? Or perhaps you were planning on monopolizing

the power of that lost item for yourself? Your daughter is quite close with
Viscount Baltfault, isn’t she?”

Page 30 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Frampton glared at Vince.

“──Do as you please.”

(Did they intend on taking the lost item from the very beginning?)

“I’m glad we could come to an understanding.”

The surrounding people looked at Vince not as the leader of the former
largest faction, but as a has-been.

(Now then, how will things turn out?)

Vince quietly thought about the future.

I was on the deck of the airship Partner.

I was glaring at Marie and her followers.

“──This is the absolute worst.”

Luxon floated next to me, replying while looking towards the same direction.

[Isn’t she talented for enjoying her life like so? Leaving that aside, why was it
necessary to bring out Partner?]

Partner is my ship, modeled after the spacecraft that is Luxon’s main body.

To be more precise, it’s designed to imitate Luxon’s main body as a disguise.

Luxon, who created Partner, cherishes it as if it were its own child.

Now it became necessary to bring out this ship after Marie’s proposal to go
on an adventure.

Page 31 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Due to her proposal, the very first person asked to arrange a ship──was me.

“It wasn’t my intention to bring out the ship and lend it to anyone. This is
really the worst. I feel disgusted having to follow those orders.”

Just looking at Marie brings up memories of my younger sister from my

previous life.

My older and younger sisters in my current life are downright heartless, but
she was cruel too.

[At any rate, you’re the commanding officer of Marie’s bodyguards, right
Master?]

“Don’t bring that up! I did not want to agree to it at all.”

To think that they considered making me one of Marie’s bodyguards.

Are those royal palace officials idiots?

Marie, being pampered by her followers, felt pleased and made a loud
laughter.

Cara also being there caught my attention, but what further piqued my
interest was Marie’s exclusive servant.

A pretty boy who goes by the name “Kyle,” a quirky guy with short blond
hair and long ears. He looked like a middle school student.

He was supposed to be the exclusive servant of the protagonist, Livia, but

was taken by Marie.

He had a bit of a sassy look and seemed relatively calm for his age.

He separated from the crowd, holding onto a handrail and looking up into the

Page 32 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

sky alone.

“What’s the matter, did the followers steal your master?”

When I spoke out to him, Kyle turned around and replied.

“──Could you not speak to me? I’m not fond of you.”

The irritated Kyle spoke bluntly.

I’m quite intolerant of others’ misbehaviors.

Being made light of aggravated me.

“Don’t be like that. I’ll toss you into the sky.”

This is a world where the ground floats in the sky──so being tossed out
means ending up in the sky rather than the sea.

Despite that, Kyle laughed scornfully.

“What could you gain by doing such a thing? You’re the type of guy who
backs down if lashing out in anger would otherwise result in being punished.”

I got quite annoyed at how accurate he was.

Indeed, I didn’t actually intend to throw him out.

Well, I mean──I’d become the bad guy if I did that.

All things considered, I thought of him as a cheeky brat in the game,

but──now that he’s real, he really is quite impertinent.

“Tsk, I’ll get you for this.”

When I left a parting remark, he replied with “Those are the words of a

Page 33 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

delinquent who runs away after losing.”

When I was about to lose my cool, Luxon informed me of something.

[Master, Olivia and Anjelica are here.]

When I turned around, a delighted Livia and slightly excited Anjelica

approached.

“Leon, I can see the floating island we’re heading towards!”

“We’ll be landing there soon. Prepare a campsite near the historic ruins!
We’ll be the ones to find treasure first!”

Livia, with sparkling eyes, looked forward to seeing a genuine historic ruin.

However, Anjie──acted as expected of an adventurer’s descendant.

Hearing the words adventure and historic ruins, it seemed that treasure was
on her mind.

“Anjie, you’re rich enough to not need any treasure, right?”

“Right. However, finding treasure is meaningful. I was so nervous that I

couldn’t sleep last night.”

It’s quite rare for the usually mature Anjie to be acting this childish.

“Rather than treasure, I’m more excited to be investigating a historic ruin.

I’m interested in how ancient humans lived.”

Livia was full of curiosity.

The only saving grace in this situation is the enjoyment those two have.

“You two sure seem lively. It seems that bringing out Partner was a

Page 34 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

worthwhile decision.”

“You have my thanks, Leon. There’s a dungeon in the royal capital, but being
an adventurer means traversing to unknown sites.”

──I accepted Marie’s proposal because these two showed interest.

I would have refused if Marie was the only thing I took into consideration.

As the two spoke amongst each other, Marie walked over while seeming
smug.

She gave me an order while holding down her hair which was swaying from
the wind.

“Hey, the island’s in sight, so make sure that you can land this thing. I want
to find treasure soon.”

When I glared at Marie while saying “What did you just say?”, Marie got
frightened and averted her gaze.

She resembled my younger sister down to the minute detail, causing me to

get angry.

“E, err, I’d like for you to prepare landing~that’s all.”

None of Marie’s followers were around her as she got nervous.

Since Anjie was there, the followers took their distance.

Anjie’s eyes changed a bit when she looked at Marie.

“──Leon is the owner of Partner. Do you have a complaint about Leon’s

conduct, Saint?”

When Anjie closed the distance, Marie quickly fell back.

Page 35 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

“Jilk Fier Memoria” then stepped in between Marie and Anjie.

He had green hair and a gentle aura, but was a black-hearted guy in reality.

Currently, he and “Greg Fou Seberg” were accompanying Marie as her

escorts.

The other three were busy with other things.

“Anjelica, what do you plan on doing with Marie?”

Jilk is Julian’s foster brother. Furthermore, he’s the commanding officer of

Julian’s bodyguards. No wait, did I get right?

Since Julian lost his position along with Jilk and the others being disinherited,
their standings are quite unclear.

“──What? I was just being a little careful.”

I felt relieved upon seeing Anjie step down quietly.

“Don’t run your mouth too much. We’ll make sure to land properly and
we’re also in the process of other arrangements.”

“I, I see.”

Though Marie reluctantly gave her understanding, I could somehow grasp

from her expression that she felt the opposite way.

I feel unpleasant knowing that I can understand her emotions.

Amidst the clamor, a girl with long black hair arrived to the deck.

She was a thin girl with pale skin and characteristic red eyes──”Hertrude
Sera Fanoss.”

Page 36 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

“Oh, it seems everyone was gathering here. I was looking for you all.”

Anjie muttered something as if annoyed.

“I didn’t think you would come along.”

She was the princess of the Fanoss Principality, though she’s currently semi-
forced to study abroad.

Luxon came close to my ear and spoke.

[It seems that she had been searching the ship.]

“What is the kingdom thinking, going as far as to force this person onto me?”

Princess Hertrude──err, Hertrude is not exactly the most friendly, smiling

person.

It seems that it wasn’t a good idea to agitate Fanoss Principality’s retreating

army during that school trip by saying things like “Hey, how does it feel?
How does it feel for an adult to lose to a kid? How does it feel for knights and
soldiers to lose to students?”

I took the opportunity to kidnap this person, making her a prisoner of war.

Due to that, her smile gave me a spine-chilling sensation.

“Your airship is quite big, Viscount Baltfault. I got lost because of that.”

“My apologies. Anyways, where did your caretaker go? You shouldn’t
wander around alone.”

“We lost sight of each other. I couldn’t do anything.”

There’s supposed to be a caretaker, or rather a student keeping an eye on her,

Page 37 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

by her side.

However, perhaps due to the students scattering, she had been walking by
herself.

Luxon spoke in a quiet tone.

[The person watching over her intentionally left Hertrude alone.]

Is there some kind of scheme in the midst? They just don’t know when to
give up.

When I glared at Hertrude, she turned away.

“Please don’t look at me with those indecent eyes.”

Perhaps it seemed like I was looking at her with indecent eyes, but her
slender figure is not to my liking at all.

It’s also a shame that her barren chest is at the same level as Marie.

“──Sorry.”

“W, why are you looking at me with pity now? What are you doing that for?”

Anjie stepped in between us to block my sight, making a red face while

voicing her opposition.

“Let’s leave it at that. We should prepare to get off the ship soon.”

As we talked, Partner arrived at a floating island where elves lived.

It was unlikely that the harbor could take in a such a big ship like Partner, and
once we reached the location, Luxon began preparations to land.

Page 38 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Upon landing on the elven island, the girls gave instructions while the guys
carried their luggage.

Their exclusive servants were standing by their side.

“Hey, don’t treat my luggage so recklessly.”

“S, sorry.”

Nobody thought about having the slaves carry the cargo.

The reason being that for the girls, their exclusive servants were slaves, but at
the same time were lovers as well.

The boys knew that if they would be in trouble if they tried to order the
exclusive servants around, so they didn’t push their luck.

As the boys were busy moving around, I got entangled with someone
annoying.

“Commander, would you carry this baggage?”

Greg, the one who spoke to me, seemed closer than before, or rather──he
was acting like we were friends.

“Don’t call me Commander. I didn’t agree to such a thing.”

“You’re the commanding officer of the bodyguards, right? In that case,

you’re our commanding officer. You have my best regards, Commander.”

This is saddening, do I really have to be the commander of these guys?

Hertrude looked at me while the person watching over her stood beside her.

“──The kingdom is quite cruel.”

Page 39 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

She spoke those brief words after seeing the other girls.

“Is it different at the principality?”

“There’s no way the principality would engage in such crude behavior.”

If what Hertrude said is true, then I want to seek asylum at the principality
right away.

Well, I can’t do that though.

“The principality was originally territory of the kingdom, right? So why is it

different?”

The principality originally belonged to the kingdom, but had become

independent, leading to the current relationship between the two.

“I feel sorry for you guys. Particularly you──Viscount Baltfault. Your future
spouse will openly surround herself with sub-race lovers. Such vulgar women
don’t exist within the principality. If you emigrate over to our side, I can
assure you that you’ll receive a proper hero’s treatment.”

Greg, hearing her speak, hardened his gaze.

Don’t ask me to flee to another country while people are watching. ──I do
kind of want to though.

Marie approached as Hertrude was in the midst of her mockery.

“Hey, what happened to treasure hunting? Let’s hurry up and go look

around.”

Hertrude was amazed at the annoying Marie and her fixation on treasure.

“You’re the saint, right? I’m starting to wonder if you’re too attached to

Page 40 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

money.”

At those words, Marie──

“What do you know?! Over on my side──my parents put me into debt

without my knowing and now I have to pay it back! Besides──it’s painful
having no money!”

I hate Marie, but I do feel a bit of sympathy in regards to her situation.

Greg comforted Marie.

“Marie, it’ll be alright. Julian and the others are working, so we’ll get your
debt sorted out somehow.”

Three of the five idiots aren’t here since they’re bustling about for Marie’s
sake.

Marie’s lousy household created debt under her name once she became the
saint.

Furthermore, they forced their previous debt onto Marie.

After hearing her situation──it’s so pitiful that it even made me think it

would be okay to help her out a bit.

Marie was at her wits’ end as she spoke.

“It’s painful having no money. Really painful. My socks have holes and I
can’t replace them, I can’t even buy necessities. I don’t know what to further
cut down on.”

Seeing Marie’s gloomy expression as she complained gave me a thought.

Perhaps this girl was cursed.

Page 41 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

“That’s enough. Even Hertrude’s not sure how to respond.”

Hertrude had said “Sorry, I guess,” to Marie around when she had been
talking about holes in her socks.

I pondered about something while looking at the boys around who were at
work.

“We should talk with the residents of this island first. Now then, where
should we go to──”

As I was thinking about how to traverse an unknown island where elves

lived, Kyle raised his hand.

“──I’ll lead the way. This is my homeland.”

Page 42 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 We traversed through a forest while Kyle led the way.

The laid-back Marie was surprised to hear that this floating island was
Kyle’s homeland.

──So it seems that she didn’t know either.

“Gee, if this was your home, you should have told me, Kyle. I would have
prepared a present or something.”

It seems that she intended to watch over her exclusive servant as he

visited his home, but wouldn’t this be dicey situation for Kyle?

He was bought as a slave and is now returning to his home town with his
master.

Is he going to introduce her to his family by saying “This is my master!”

to them?

──I would hate doing that.

Kyle walked ahead, but was the same as when I spotted him on Partner’s
deck.

Despite it being his homeland, he didn’t seem to be enjoying it at all.

“No need for a present.”

He seemed a bit gloomy.

Being worried about Kyle, Livia consulted me.

“Leon, doesn’t something seem strange about Kyle? He’s returning home,
so why is he so down?”

Unlike the carefree Marie, Livia was looking closely at Kyle’s condition.

Page 43 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Maybe he doesn’t want to visit home for some reason?”

Unlike Marie, Livia was kind.

As for Anjie──

“Is this a forest where elves live? I didn’t know there was a dungeon here,
but I’m a bit excited for some reason.”

──She was really tense.

Meanwhile, Marie was serious.

“It’ll be fine. If I can earn big here, I can get rid of my debt. Rather, isn’t
this opportune? Then I can buy sweets from popular stalls and have desserts
for my dinner during the evening. I have to buy new clothes too. My others
ones are already shabby and worn out.”

It was saddening to hear Marie’s monologue.

I was indeed angry at Marie, who cheated her way to becoming the saint,
but why was she this miserable?

What evil things did she do in her previous life to deserve carrying debt
while needing to pay living expenses as a saint?

Jilk and Greg walked in the back while a group of girls walked in the
middle.

Hertrude, who seemed troubled, walked alone.

“You could have just waited.”

“I can do whatever I please. Besides, now that we came all this way, I
want to look at the historical ruins.”

Page 44 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Shouldn’t the upper management of the kingdom be more wary of the fact
that this girl’s been given free rein?

We continued through a straight path in the forest.

Luxon, floating near my shoulder, looked at the road.

[Master, what exactly──are elves?]

“A fantasy race. Are you interested in them?]

[Elves used to not exist within my data. While I had been on stand by, a
creature suddenly appeared, turning out to be an elf. Is it not something to be
curious about?]

I wasn’t really that aware of it, so I wasn’t particularly interested.

[In addition, it’s also noteworthy that they cannot breed with female
humans. However, in the case of men──]

As Luxon spoke on, Kyle pointed to a village within view.

“That’s the town where I was born and raised.”

Marie was excited.

“Wow~, how beautiful!”

At first glance, it seemed like a calm, but fairly developed village.

The buildings were mostly log houses and the town had a sense of unity.

All the villagers we saw were beautiful and had nice figures.

Several villager-like elves wore outfits that clung to their bodies.

Page 45 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Jilk placed his hand over his chin and began to boast about his knowledge.

“Elves are basically well-favored in looks, but do not seem to judge

beauty by outward appearances like how humans do.”

Both Marie and Greg had shocked faces.

──It seems they didn’t know this. I wasn’t aware of it either.

“Oh, is that so?”

“Right. They judge based on the magical power one holds. Due to that,
they have almost no preferences in terms of looks.”

Though everyone was interested in the elves who judged others based on
magic power, Kyle didn’t say anything more.

Since these were elves we were talking about, a slightly more detailed
explanation would have been nice.

I tried calling out to him in concern.

“Something the matter?”

“Don’t talk to me. If you’re trying to fulfill a sense of self-satisfaction by

acting worried about me, then stop. I absolutely hate guys like you who tend
to get the wrong idea.”

I felt my face getting red.

“And I hate little brats like you. Why don’t you go find your mother and
introduce Marie to her, you can even say ‘This is my master,’ to her.”

Thereupon, Kyle sighed and spoke as if looking down on me.

Page 46 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “It seems you don’t know. Alright, for elves, being a slave is synonymous
to working away from home. Despite being slaves, we’re treated decently,
much better than you boys at the academy.”

It’s indeed as he said, but hearing him say it made me furious.

Luxon strangely seemed convinced.

[Intriguing, so elves view it as working away from home? I understand.]

Jilk added on to that explanation.

“Elves seem to have a longer lifespan than humans. A few decades is a

not a big deal for them.”

Working away from home for a few decades? Leaving that aside, there’s
something about Kyle’s speaking that I’m curious about.

Someone’s feelings toward slavery would be like this.

Upon hearing hearing the word slave, one would assume that treatment
would be poor, but being exclusive servants, they’re treated favorably.

──Indeed, the boys would be jealous.

Seeing us approach the village, one of the elves in the village walked
towards us.

A pleasant girl with green hair and yellow eyes.

Is she around the same age as us? She’s a small woman.

In addition, everyone’s gazes focused on her bust, which was big relative
to her body.

“Kyle!”

Page 47 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The woman waved her hand and rushed over, seeming to know Kyle.

As the woman approached, Kyle adjusted his posture and moved towards
Marie’s side as she was speaking with Jilk.

“Marie, this woman here is my mother. Her name is ‘Yumeria.'”

──What? His mom?!

Elves have a much younger appearance than their actual age. Could it be
that Kyle is an old man on the inside too? In that case, he might be the same
as me.

“Um, oh! N, nice to meet you!”

When the confused Marie gave her greetings, Kyle’s mother, Yumeria,
also became confused and bowed her head.

It felt very calming seeing the two bow towards each other.

Kyle explained the situation to Yumeria while seeming uninterested.

“Everyone wants to enter some historic ruins that are in this town. We
need permission from the village chief, so we’re heading over to give our
greetings. With that, please excuse us.”

“Say, Kyle. You’ve been away for a long time, but you don’t need to talk
like we’re strangers──”

“I cannot do that, I’m in the midst of my job.”

Kyle’s attitude may be appropriate as a servant, but he was being a little

cold towards his mother.

Yumeria’s expression darkened.

Page 48 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “You don’t have to be so cold. This is the town you’ve been away from
for so long, isn’t it?”

Kyle sneered in response to my words.

“Something bugging you?”

“Don’t get so over-familiar with me. I’m Marie’s exclusive servant, and
I’m not going to get along with the likes of you.”

Greg was a bit irritated at the strangely stern Kyle.

“Hey, you’re taking it too far. Baltfault is our commander.”

Marie also seemed to pay attention to the odd attitude her own exclusive
servant was taking.

“Kyle, don’t pick any fights. You’ve been weird today for some reason.”

“I’m the same as I always am. The village chief’s home is here.”

Kyle walked ahead, not even glancing at Yumeria.

Livia spoke to Yumeria in concern.

“Um, Kyle’s been strange ever since we came to this island. Err, maybe
he’s feeling sick.”

However, Yumeria made a sorrowful smile.

“It’s fine. It’s my fault. I’m an unseemly mixed one, after all.”

The words “mixed one” stuck to my mind for some bizarre reason.

Page 49 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The village chief’s residence was large.

Upon asking about it, it seemed that several decades ago, when returning
to the village after finishing work as an exclusive servant, the village chief
had received a large amount of remuneration and built the residence.

He was an elf that looked like a young man with a beard, someone only in
their late twenties.

“You want to visit some ruins within the village?”

I spoke alone with the village chief, acting as a representative of the

group.

Everyone else waited in a reception room.

“Right. Is it possible?”

“The ruins are a sacred place for the village, so it would be tough. You
won’t be able to obtain permission so easily. I don’t think the other village
chiefs would allow it.”

Elven villages were scattered around the floating island.

It seems that altogether, they’re labeled as a collective.

“Furthermore, the collective chief is quite stubborn. There’s no doubt that

you will face opposition to enter the ruins.”

“The collective chief?”

“She’s an old woman whose strong point is divination. I’ve heard that in
the past, there were many guests who visited the collective chief, but her
power has currently weakened and there are often times where her
divinations aren’t accurate either.”

Page 50 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I don’t care about this talk of fortune-telling, but it’s a problem if we can’t
enter the historical ruins.

“I’m sorry, but you might have to give up. Though, we frequently visit the
ruins and have found no treasure there. Searching for some would be
fruitless.”

“Huh?”

“Us elves are free to enter and exit it as we please, and there are even
many people who go there on a whim. We’ve exhausted ourselves searching
through it, but contrary to everyone’s hopes, there’s no treasure to be found.”

──Could this different from the game?

As I was thinking about it, there was a furious pounding on the door.

A female elf barged in without waiting for a reply.

“Village Chief, it’s the collective chief!”

The village chief grabbed a nearby ornament──then tossed it to the

woman.

“Eek!”

Seeing the item crash into the woman and fall, I give a look towards the
village chief.

However, the village chief ignored me and began preaching to the woman.

“What insolence, running over in a commotion and pounding on the door!

How many times do I have to tell you? Apologize to the guest!”

The village head then walked towards the woman and began kicking her.

Page 51 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Upon seeing that, I stepped in with haste.

“What are you doing?!”

The village chief swept my hand aside and turned away with a scornful
look.

Those eyes he had were the same as the exclusive servants’ when they
face the boys within the academy.

“Don’t be a nuisance. That is important elf etiquette. If we’re not careful,

the children will learn bad manners. That means their worth as slaves will
diminish.”

──It seems that I don’t fully understand the situation with elves, but this
is too harsh.

Seeing this doesn’t make me feel at ease.

“This a revolting sight in front of a guest.”

I did my best to put on a brave front.

“Sorry about that. Now then, what’s your business?”

The woman shed tears while informing us that the aforementioned

collective chief was visiting the village.

We were in a plaza at the village.

The gathering elves were all beautiful men and women.

Among them, a short elderly one carried a large cane for support.

Page 52 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Her back was hunched over and it was hard to tell whether her eyes were
open or closed.

The old woman with gray hair muttered something to a woman wearing
the same native outfit.

The female elf, who was supporting her, transmitted her message.

“I will convey the words of the collective chief. Do not enter the ruins
again. At this rate, you will incur the old demon lord’s wrath.”

The village chief was at a complete loss.

I assume that the collective chief is in a higher position, her way of

speaking is different from the woman’s.

“Collective Chief, what do you mean by demon lord? In the first place,
aren’t the people from other villages entering the ruins too?”

The collective chief muttered something.

Listening to her words, the female elf once again spoke.

“Do you think that the collective chief knows nothing? She’s aware that
you all are heavily involved with the ruins. The collective chief is leaving a
message. Don’t come into contact with what’s taboo. Don’t enter the sacred
ground of the elves.”

The surrounding elves were shocked, but the collective chief and the
female were serious.

Luxon, who was floating near my shoulder, also seemed shocked.

[A divination, is it?]

Page 53 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “What? Are you a non-believer of those sorts of things?”

[Could it be possible? There have certainly been people with strange

abilities. You’re one of those people, Master.]

From Luxon’s point of view, I would indeed be an unscientific

phenomenon since I hold memories of my previous life.

There seems to be some discrepancy between what the village chief said
and what the collective chief said.

Perhaps the elves aren’t actually free to enter and exit as they please?

Based on what the collective chief said, nobody can get near the ruins.

Furthermore──

“By the way, do you know anything about a demon lord?”

[Are you familiar with the matter, Master? Does a demon lord appear in
the otome game?]

“There’s no demon lord in that otome game. That’s why I’m really
concerned.”

Could it be that the collective chief is growing senile?

She may have been a capable diviner in the past, but there are more elves
who are either suspicious or completely doubtful rather than those who are at
least half-convinced.

The collective chief’s cold gaze shifted from the elves to──Marie.

“Hey! This commotion is annoying. Whatever, someone take me to the

historic ruins! I absolutely must capture──”

Page 54 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The collective chief’s eyes widened as Marie, who was frightened of debt,
stepped forward.

She spoke to the woman next to her, and then that woman conveyed the
message to us.

She seemed surprised and shocked.

“Are you a saint?”

“Oh, you could tell? Yes, I’m a saint. If you understand that, then──”

Before Marie could finish, the woman spoke.

“You’re allowed to enter the ruins. The saint brings along the old demon
lord. That is the future the collective chief foresaw in recent months.”

Marie tilted her head in confusion as the surrounding elves grew restless.

“Demon lord? I don’t know a demon lord at all.”

You’re like a final boss to me. You’re something like a demon lord, I
guess.

Or rather, it seems that the collective chief has gone senile and lost her
touch with divinations.

Marie isn’t a real saint, Livia is.

──The demon lord must also be a misunderstanding.

I turned towards Luxon as it stated its own opinion.

[Could this be about Julian? He’s royalty and the descendants of the new
humans use magic. If royalty means being able to operate the workings of
magic, it’s possible that he could adopt the title of a demon lord.]

Page 55 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “I understand what you’re saying, but Julian’s not here, you know?”

[I’m stumped as well. Assuming that the collective chief’s divination is

true, there’s a possibility that it’s tied to Julian.]

That guy isn’t a king yet though. At this rate, he will become the crown
prince again due to Marie’s work, and will probably be king in the future,
but──that guy being a demon lord? He’d be a miserable demon lord that
even I could beat up.

The woman spoke to the people around on behalf of the collective chief.

“The time of judgement has come. Will this island sink, or will it remain?
These people will not be allowed to interfere. The collective chief says for
everyone to sit still and wait for the appointed time.”

With that, the collective chief and the other elf left the village.

While watching their figures, I spoke to Luxon.

“Does this mean we have permission to enter the ruins?”

[It saves a load of trouble. It seems we won’t have to force our way in or
invade.]

“You were thinking about such dangerous things?”

[Indeed. What about it?]

It was as if Luxon was saying “You’ve got a problem with that?”

Page 56 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Now that we got permission, we set foot into the historic ruins.

However, I felt disheartened upon looking into the ruins.

“──There’s nothing.”

There was a room with tree roots and ivy crawling along the walls and
floor. It seemed to me like a modern building that grew old, but to Livia, it
seemed like an ancient site packed with adventure.

Livia was the only one delighted.

“Amazing! Look Leon, objects of this shape have been found in other
ancient ruins. The form is a bit different, but that thing near the door is a
feature of ancient sites!”

“──I, I see.”

That object she’s referring to was a card reader.

The machine, which would read card keys, was already broken and was
only there for looks at this point.

Luxon looked at the joyed Livia and asked a question.

[It’s better not to tell her the truth, isn’t it?]

Livia looked happy wondering what kind of meaning the object could
have.

It seemed that Luxon was worried about whether it should tell Livia that it
was a device for reading cards.

“She might be happy if you told her.”

[There’s also some fun in having her discover it herself. You wouldn’t

Page 57 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

understand, Master.]

“You really are a terrible thing, aren’t you?”

[Not as much as you, Master.]

Luxon then turned its line of sight towards Anjie and the others.

“Is there really no treasure? Well, viewing some historic ruins is itself
worthy of conversation, but──is there really no treasure?”

She felt down since not only was there no treasure, but the place had
already been thoroughly examined by others.

Jilk was the same.

“I had my hopes up since I heard there were some historic ruins belonging
to elves, but there’s nothing here.”

Greg seemed to have given up on the possibility of treasure.

“Did you really think that we would find ruins with treasure so easily? It’s
fun because of the chances of finding nothing. Though, it’s also quite novel
for us to go this far and still find nothing.”

Surprisingly, Hertrude also seemed disappointed. ──Had she actually

been looking forward to this?

“Oh? Did you actually get your hopes up?”

“I did. Something wrong with that?”

Since she answered me, I continued conversing with her.

“Not that it’s bad, but I do find it surprising.”

Page 58 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “The principality can be traced back to being the kingdom’s territory. Like
you people, we also admire adventurers.”

So why in the world is the situation for marriage-searching so different

there?

“So when you heard about the ruins, you wanted to venture into them?”

“Despite how things may look, I do hold such views. After all──such
opportunities are rare.”

Well, isn’t that cute?

Hertrude, who averted her gaze while seeming embarrassed, looked like a
girl her age.

“All you had to do was say it honestly.”

“──Detestable.”

I watched Hertrude depart and turned towards the most depressed person
in the vicinity, Marie. She was so down that it was pitiable.

“──I don’t want to do this anymore. It can’t be like this.”

Jilk comforted Marie while she was in such a state.

“It’ll be alright. We can search for a different set of ruins and go on an

adventure together with his Highness and the others.”

──There was a bit of a misunderstanding there.

Marie didn’t want to go an adventure, she just wanted treasure.

Evident of that, she made a complicated face after hearing Jilk’s words.

Page 59 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “R, right.”

Perhaps leaving Livia, who was absorbed in the historical ruins, to her
own devices, Anjie came over to my side.

“Leon, what should we do now? Should we withdraw at this rate? It

seems like the village chief here with us is bothered as well.”

Taking a look, I saw the figure of the village chief watching over us from
the entrance of the ruins.

He gave me a particularly cold gaze.

“He’s looking down on me. Quite the annoying guy.”

I want to knock him off his feet right now.

I don’t know if the demon lord is long gone or whatever, but I’d love to
ask them to strike the hammer of judgement down on that guy.

Though, that may not be possible since the demon lord doesn’t exist.

The village chief called out to us.

“Have you had enough? There’s nothing worth seeing in these ruins.”

──All things considered, something’s off.

Within my fuzzy memories of the game, these historical ruins should

definitely have──

“We can’t give up! My debt’s increasing as we speak! I──I absolutely

won’t give up! I hate a life of debt!”

Marie recklessly ran towards the depths of the ruins alone.

Page 60 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Anjie seemed angry at Marie, who acted out of line.

“Moving around alone as she pleases──what a troublesome person.”

With Luxon beside me, I readied my rifle and went ahead to bring back
Marie.

“Luxon, follow me. Anjie, stay here with everyone. I’ll be back in a
moment.”

“It’s hard being a commander, isn’t it?”

“You’re still a student. Don’t push yourself. I’ll be back soon.”‘

Livia was worried about me, but…

“Leon, please don’t do anything rash. U, um──”

Did she think I was going to do something with Marie? ──Well, she’s
right.

After telling Jilk and Greg to stay put despite wanting to come along, I
chased after Marie.

──An opportunity has arrived. Now I’ll be alone with Marie.

──Finally, we can have a talk between fellow reincarnators.

The depths of the ruins were dark.

With her lantern placed on the floor, Marie looked for something.

“Not here. Not here! There’s no entrance to the underground layer!”

Page 61 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Luxon’s eye, serving as a light, shined on Marie, surprising her. Marie
turned around and stood with her back against the wall as if she were a
cornered criminal.

I had my rifle ready while speaking to Marie.

“You’re alone at last. Even in the airship, I didn’t have the chance to talk
with you, and that caused me some trouble. With this, we can have a leisurely
chat.”

As Marie trembled, she tried to pick up a handgun she brought for self-
defense.

“Freeze. Any movements and I’ll pull the trigger.”

“I, if you kill me, you’ll become a big criminal! I’m a saint!”

“You’re just a fake who took the position of the saint from Livia though.
Now then, how about we hear what you have to say for yourself? What do
you plan on doing from now on?”

I wanted to know what reason she had for the risky deed of stealing
Livia’s position as the saint.

“Huh? What do you mean? Tell me what it is that you want to hear from
me.”

However, Marie acted bold, even in this situation.

I really want to shoot her. I wonder if just one shot would be fine.

“In that case, I’ll ask you some questions one by one, and you’ll make
sure to answer me. Are you a reincarnator?”

“Yes. I am. If you’re asking whether I have memories of my previous life,

then that’s correct. It seems like you’re one too.”

Page 62 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Are you aware of this world being the same as ‘that’ otome game?”

“What about it?”

She’s not denying it. Marie indeed knows about this world being the same
as an otome game, that otome game.

“If so, why did you take Livia’s position as the saint? When there’s a war
with the principality──”

Marie laughed and answered before I could finish my question.

“Aren’t you an idiot? You think I can’t do what that girl can? I can use
healing magic. I have plenty of talent for being a saint. Besides, the temple
and saint items all recognize me.”

That’s weird. Leaving the temple aside, I didn’t think that the saint items
would recognize Marie.

“So it’s alright to expose you if you turn out to be fake.”

“Try it out for yourself. No matter how much of a racket you make, it
won’t change the fact that I’m the saint. Too bad for you.”

──Indeed, even if I kick up a fuss about it, nobody would listen to me.
What an irritating person.

Luxon suggested something to me.

[There is a discrepancy when comparing this to your information, Master.

It’s advisable to mutually share information.]

Marie was a little bewildered.

“What? What are you trying to say? Let me say this, I’ve seen that otome

Page 63 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

game’s sce──”

Before Marie could finish speaking, we felt a rumble as the floor dropped
out.

“Wha?!”

“Aaaaah!”

Anjie, who stood at the entrance to the ruins, looked at a restless Jilk and
Greg.

“The both of you, calm down. Let’s leave it to Leon.”

Deep down, Anjie couldn’t tolerate Leon having to take care of Marie.

(Even on the airship, Marie seemed to be on Leon’s mind, but──could it

be?)

Jilk’s gaze sharpened.

“That’s why I’m worried. He’s alone with Marie. Can you say with
certainty that no mishap will happen?”

While staring at the ruins, Greg also spoke.

“Aren’t they taking a little too long? Let’s go find them. I’m worried
about whether or not Baltfault will do anything strange. Since he might have
a hunch that Marie isn’t a woman yet, and since she’s so cute──”

Hearing about Leon’s interest in Marie, Anjie got flustered in a different

manner from usual.

“D, don’t say such foolish things! Leon is different from you people!”

Page 64 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “How are we different? He’s the same as us, a guy. Furthermore, Marie is
a great woman. It’s impossible for any mishap not to happen.”

“It wouldn’t be strange for any boy in that situation to make a move. No
wait, maybe this was his aim?!”

In response to the two’s opinions, Anjie felt more worked up than usual.

“Don’t lump Leon in with the likes of you!”

“I don’t want to be likened to him either! Besides, Viscount Baltfault was

trying to approach Marie on the airship. I know that since I was beside her as
an escort!”

Anjie’s face turned red in response to Jilk’s objection.

“Leon loathes Marie. You all should know that! Livia, say something too.
There’s no way Leon would lay his hand on Marie.”

However, unlike the agitated Anjie, Livia went a bit pale.

“U, um, I only noticed it now, but──why was Leon carrying a rifle? It’s
not necessary since monsters won’t appear in these ruins, right?”

Anjie’s, Jilk’s, and Greg’s eyes widened.

Leon, who usually kept a distance from Marie, was now trying to
approach her.

Furthermore, Leon refused to let other people come along as he searched

for Marie while carrying the unneeded rifle.

The three went pale as they imagined the scene of Leon shooting Marie to
death.

Page 65 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “My fair Marie!”

“Marie!”

Jilk and Greg rushed into the ruins.

Anjie and Livia chased after them.

“W, wait! Even he wouldn’t go that far!”

“Right! He’d only use it to threaten someone at most!”

The four left the vicinity, leaving Hertrude, Kyle, and the village chief.

Marie had a dream.

A dream about her fondly remembered past life.

The summer sun was strong and it was humid.

During the evening, her surroundings were dyed orange, making for both
a nostalgic and sad scene.

Marie remembered the heat of that day.

(Oh, right. This was also a thing.)

A girl stumbled, crying over her scraped knees.

‘Brother, carry me on your back.’

The one she asked help from was her older brother.

Though she recalled that her brother ticked her off──she strangely

Page 66 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

couldn’t remember his face.

Even though the two were in front of her, their faces were a blur.

‘If it’s that small of an injury, you can walk by yourself. Carrying you will
make my back heat up, so no thanks. Besides, you’re heavy.’

(I am not heavy! This guy really infuriates me! I have a very slender
figure!)

Even in that point of time──she was cute in her previous life.

She was aware of it in that life as well. That was why she looked up in
confusion at her brother’s reply.

In her surprise, she stopped her fake tears.

‘Huh?’

‘See, you were pretending to cry. I hate how you fake things like that.
You won’t fool me.’

In the vacant street, her previous self gasped.

By this time, she knew that she was cuter than the girls around her.

Understanding that people around her would do anything she asked for,
she tried to order the boy, her older brother, around.

‘M, my knees hurt.’

‘The pain is proof that you’re still living. Good.’

‘I, I want you to carry me. I can’t get home.’

‘Oh really? Then stay here. And if you don’t like that, then walk, nitwit

Page 67 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

sister.’

‘──Stupid brother!’

“I’m fine with being stupid! I’d rather choose to be stupid than do what
you tell me to!’

Seeing her older brother say that with a smile, Marie thought about
something.

(This guy really is the worst. Remembering him now, he’s the number
one──no, number three most heartless guy.)

Number one belonged to the man who abandoned her and her child.

Number two belonged to a leech who associated with her.

After those people was Marie’s older brother.

Marie then tried to recall what happened after this incident.

(Huh? What happened to me after that?)

She slowly came to her senses.

Her surroundings were dusty and she heard the sound of a gunshot.

Shells dropped to the floor and there was a metallic sound.

As she lifted her head, there stood Leon with his back facing her.

His voice seemed to carry an air of tension, perhaps due to a sense of

urgency.

Page 68 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Next!”

[An unidentified creature crawling along the ceiling is approaching.

Master, be cautious about your remaining bullets. Furthermore, these things
aren’t monsters.]

“It sucks that they won’t disappear when I kill them.”

Leon readied the rifle and pulled the trigger, creating the sound of a
gunshot as a bullet pierced through the head of a mysterious creature
appearing from the darkness.

The creature dropped from the ceiling and spasmed on the floor.

Marie jumped and tried to get up, but──

“Aah! O, ouch!”

She couldn’t stand up, perhaps from an ankle injury.

Leon maintained the same stance, only his voice reaching Marie.

He was cautious of approaching enemies and couldn’t turn his head

around.

“Are you awake? Luxon will tell you the situation.”

“Huh? What?”

[The floor of the ruins collapsed and we fell down underground. While
you were unconscious, Master has been killing unidentified creatures coming
out of the passage.]

“What do you mean by unidentified creatures?!”

Marie, who wondered if they were different beings from monsters, looked

Page 69 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

at the creature from just now.

Its limbs were different from those of humans, but its torso and head
looked the same.

Seeing what seemed like a reptile taking a human form, Marie screamed.

“Aaaaaah!”

However, as for Leon and Luxon──

“You’re distracting me, so shut up. Damn it, is it hopeless unless I get this
useless charm to do something? If it were Livia or Anjie, I would have been
determined and serious about defending them.”

[Screaming won’t change the situation. Be still.]

“Huh? But, my leg──”

[As the saint, your specialty is healing magic, right? Heal yourself. Ah,
Master, the next one’s coming.]

──Both took a very cold attitude.

Marie thought to herself.

(These guys are like my older brother, aren’t they?! Now I’m really
pissed!)

Page 70 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Secret of the Ruins
“What’s going on?”

Entering the depths of the ruins, Anjie and the others stared at a hole that
wasn’t there before.

They tried holding up a lantern, but couldn’t see inside.

It seemed like the floor had collapsed.

“Could it be──that they dropped down from here?”

Hearing the sounds of gunfire from within the hole, Anjie was uneasy.

Jilk immediately began preparing to descend.

“I’ll set up a rope soon.”

Greg shouldered his spear and was about to descend, saying “I’ll go down
there alone. It’s likely that Marie and Baltfault are in there. We need to hurry
up and help them.”

Livia expressed her intentions.

“I, I’m going too!”

“You stay here.”

“I’m going too!”

When Anjie was about to descend as well, the village chief came running

Page 71 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

while yelling.

“What are you doing?!”

Anjie maintained her firm attitude towards the angered village chief.

“There’s a hole in the floor. There might be two people inside. We’re
going down there too.”

“E, err──I understand. I’ll go down there soon, so all of you, please wait
outside.”

Worried about Marie, Greg rejected the village chief’s suggestion.

“There’s fighting going on down there! What will you do if something

happens to Marie?!”

“In that case, you should return to the village at once and tell an
experienced person.”

The village chief carried a rifle in his hand and descended down the hole.

Anjie felt uneasy seeing his figure.

(That village chief isn’t fazed at all?)

They didn’t even know what awaited them down there.

The village chief marched towards the area where gunshots could be
heard.

We were down in the underground layers of the ruins.

While Luxon illuminated our surroundings, Marie and I walked along a

Page 72 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

passage.

“The underground structures─I remember it now. The underground of

these ruins was an explorable location.”

Portions were broken, causing dirt and rock to come in and block
passages, turning the place into a maze.

I turned my head around and stared at Marie.

“You used healing magic, right? You’re walking slowly.”

I complained towards the limping Marie, having to adjust my walking

pace to match hers.

While irritated, Marie didn’t seem to take notice of that.

“It hurts for a bit even after healing! Walk slower.”

“Livia could erase the pain as well. That’s what makes you a fake.”

“What was that?! You look stupid being so engrossed in her just because
she’s a little cute. Nobody’s going to be with a mob like you.”

“Unfortunately for you, I’ve ended up becoming quite popular with the
girls despite how things may look. I’ve received a mountain of invitations.”

The letters weren’t that pleasing, but Marie seemed genuinely frustrated in
response to my bluff.

I once again brought up a certain subject.

“──Why did you think about making a reverse harem?”

“You got a complaint? It would only be human for someone to seek a

happiness that they could reach.”

Page 73 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Happiness? That’s the reason why this girl took everything from Livia?

“You’re saying that it feels great to kick others down for the sake of your
own happiness? Apologize to Livia.”

Marie cast her eyes downward while grumbling within the dark passage.

“What do you know? I wasn’t blessed with fortune in my previous life.

What’s bad about living my second life as I please? This is about me! I just
want to be happy.”

Her methods were so heartless that I couldn’t even laugh.

She had five idiots latch onto her, and to make matters worse, made an
irreversible mistake.

“You’re being a nuisance to Livia and sabotaging Anjie. You’re the

worst.”

Thereupon, the glowing Luxon spoke.

[The same could be said about you too, Master. In a sense, you looked for
me and snatched me away from Olivia, Master. Furthermore, you also said
something along the lines of ‘It feels great beating up those five in front of
the public!’]

Hearing that, Marie criticized me this time.

“You’re the worst. You have no right to criticize people.”

“I don’t want to hear that from you! You’re the one causing me trouble in
the first place! What do you even plan on doing during the final battle? If you
mess up, the kingdom will lose.”

In that otome game, Hertrude was supposed to use an item called the

Page 74 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

“magic flute” to summon the final boss.

Currently, Hertrude and the magic flute are being managed by the
kingdom, so having that final boss appear is unlikely, but──I’m worried.

“I can figure something out using my power as a saint.”

“Huh? The saint’s strength alone? What are you going to do about Livia’s
power?”

“What are you talking about? That girl’s power is the saint’s power,
right?”

“No, l mean──”

Luxon interrupted our conversation.

[Master, one of my suspicions has been answered.]

When Luxon said that, it suddenly became bright, forcing me to squint.

It appeared that our surroundings were being illuminated with lighting

equipment. Looking around, it seemed that we were in a large room.

“C’mon, give me a break.”

“Ack!”

──I was disgruntled while Marie was shocked.

Within the large room stood cylindrical capsules filled with fluid, and
inside them were figures resembling humans.

There were elves waiting there, pointing rifles and handguns at us.

I stood forward to cover Marie while readying my own rifle.

Page 75 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 There are a mountain of things I need to hear from this girl, so it wouldn’t
do good to have her die here.

One of the elves pointing a gun at us, their representative, made an eerie
smile.

“You’ve arrived at the land of humanity’s beginning. Quite welcoming to

have a human male, human female, and while I’m at it, strange round thing
be here, isn’t it? Perfect laboratory specimens.”

Laboratory specimens? Upon looking at the elves, there were some

wearing white robes as well.

That behavior and manner of speaking were akin to those of a mad

scientist’s.

“Are you the ones who made those freaks?”

If they were monsters, they would have disappeared when killed, but the
creatures underground here don’t do the same.

In other words, what I’ve been killing up until now weren’t monsters.

The representative-like male elf answered while pointing his gun at me.

“You’re certainly quick on the uptake. I didn’t think you people would be
able to make that guess.”

The male gently touched a capsule with his hand.

Inside it was a large flower──and in the center of the flower was a human
face.

Uncanny. It’s more frightening than a monster.

Page 76 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “You’ve set foot into these ruins, a god’s domain where life is created.
You humans probably don’t comprehend it, but long ago there was a
civilization more advanced than what you see today. It was a period ruled not
by savage humans, but by us elves. These ruins are proof of it.”

The ruins, where life was being created, resided within the island they
lived on. And from that basis, they’re saying that elves created humans here.

The male chucked in laughter when I didn’t respond.

“You don’t get it? That’s all you humans amount to. Our ancestors have
created many lifeforms here. Among them are you humans, an inferior race.”

In response to the elf’s declaration…

“Impossible! That kind of setting didn’t exist.”

──Marie was astonished. Or rather, she didn’t believe him.

Leaving that aside, the thought of elves creating freaks here long ago
gives me the shivers.

When I turned towards Luxon, it shook its one eye in denial.

It seems that this is beyond Luxon as well.

The elf didn’t stop blabbering on.

“We will take back the world which has been stolen by humans. Then, the
elves will bring along all races, guide them, and the world will regain its
rightful figure. For that, you all will become our precious sacrifice. What
kind of experiments should we run first? Oh right──”

Luxon interrupted the elf, who was so intoxicated over himself.

[That is incorrect. This facility was run by humans, and the ones they

Page 77 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

created──were you elves.]

I tilted my head in confusion when Luxon suddenly asserted that.

Up until just a bit ago, this thing had a lot of questions about the elves, so
what’s with this change in attitude?

Marie grabbed my clothes and tugged several times, looking up at Luxon.

“Hey, what kind of familiar is that?”

“This is Luxon, a cheat item. You should know what this thing is, right?”

“I don’t know about it. Or rather, cheat items are unfair. Let me use it.”

“You’ve got the greatest of personalities, you know that?”

The elves’ expressions distorted.

“What do you know? Humans creating us? Even for a joke, I can’t laugh
at that.”

[I accessed the AI lying dormant within this room. As a result of sharing

information, I’ve found that this island was one involved with taboo──an
experimental site.]

In response to what Luxon stated, a large electronic noise resounded

within room.

It was a voice different from Luxon, a voice more akin to a woman’s.

[That is correct. The elves on this island are those have become feral after
being created here.]

“There are AIs other than Luxon?”

Page 78 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Though I looked around, I couldn’t find the figure of this AI.

[Indeed. I have been on sleep mode for a long time. All things considered,
it is fortunate meeting someone like you who carries the genes of the former
humans. It is proof that our fight was not meaningless.]

The elf glanced around him, panicked over the electronic voice.

“W, who’s there?! Who would say such lies! Us elves are beings who
surpass humans. We have longer lifespans and are more capable of using
magic!”

The AI plainly spoke the truth.

[The longevity is just for the sake of being able to fight for longer. It
would be troublesome to have them die soon. Proficiency at magic is again a
design choice. However, it seems there has been a drop in quality compared
to the elves of our initial stages.]

While the elves were in confusion, the male in front of us was in anger,
his face turning a deep red.

He trembled while darting his eyes around, perhaps wondering where to

aim his gun.

“Don’t joke with me! There is no truth to that. We are──”

Feeling a presence from behind, I turned around to find the village chief
there.

However, he seemed strange.

“What in the world are you doing?!”

The shrieking village chief──pointed a gun at us.

Page 79 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Oh, Village Chief──huh?”

The village chief pointed his rifle at Marie, who thought that he came here
to save us.

Luxon seemed to comprehend something.

[I see. So the village chief was also involved in these ruins.]

The village chief ordered the panicking elves.

“Dispose of these people here. Make it look like they were finished by
artificial lifeforms.”

The elves began to regain themselves in response to village chief’s words.

Upon the touch of a control panel, the fluid inside the capsules were
drained, sending out the artificial lifeforms.

[Should I praise them for being able to operate the equipment?]

I readied my rifle while beside the calm Luxon.

“So you’re going to kill us as a destruction of evidence? It seems that

elves are as black-hearted as they come.”

The village chief looked at me and smiled.

[A human shouldn’t get cocky. Inferior beings like you should just bow to
us!”

The AI complained.

[What foolishness──this has been judged as a state of emergency. It will

thus be dealt with.]

Page 80 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Immediately following, weapons appeared out of the walls, aimed at the
lunging artificial lifeforms, and shot them to death.

The elves were frightened by the sudden event──and not passing up the
chance, I shot the village chief in the shoulder with my rifle.

“Argh!”

The village chief dropped his rifle, so I closed the distance and bashed
him in the face with the gunstock.

The elves turned towards me and yelled.

“O, open fire!”

As bullets and magic were being fired at us, Marie was at her wits’ end.

“I can’t take this anymooore!”

While thinking about how annoying she was, I gave Luxon an order.

“Do it.”

[You won’t be able to hurt Master with just this much.]

All the bullets and magic were repelled by a wall of light that appeared
around us.

While pointing my rifle at the village chief, I looked over at the elves.

Realizing that their guns and magic had no effect, the elves stopped their
attack and stood still.

“Still want to have a go? Do such high-class, wise elves take a fancy to
the aesthetics of destruction?”

Page 81 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Knowing that they couldn’t win, the elves tossed their guns and put their
hands up.

“Restrain everyone. You, lend a hand as well.”

“Hey! Despite how it seems, I’m still a saint. I’m your higher-up!”

“How about I just blow your brains out? Destruction of evidence, right?”

I didn’t intend to actually go through with it, but upon threatening Marie,
she forced a smile.

“Now, no need to get so angry. I, I’ll do what you say, so don’t shoot.”

──She could have just said that from the beginning.

Page 82 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 We were just about finished with restraining the elves.

The AI spoke to Luxon and me.

[It has come to my understanding that we had lost in the end. That being
the case, this facility will need to self-destruct.]

“You guys sure like to self-destruct. Isn’t that the same response Luxon
made?”

Thereupon, the AI began to talk about the role of the historic ruins and
this research institution.

[This research facility was originally created for the sake of opposing the
new breed of humans. However, now that this duty can no longer be
accomplished, leaving the area untouched is a risk.]

There are probably some people who would misuse the equipment, just
like the elves who produced artificial lifeforms.

Indeed, leaving this behind is certainly an unsafe move.

“Are you okay with that? You just woke up, right?”

The AI, which had managed this place for a long time, would have to self-
destruct right after waking up from a long sleep.

How sad.

[There’s no problem. I will transfer all of my data to Luxon. If there is any

object you need, carry it out of the vicinity. Furthermore──take this. It will
be a necessary item for you, the one with the ship.]

Some weird object with countless cubes attached to it appeared from the
floor.

Page 83 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 It floated and looked shiny.

[Accept it. With this, I can accomplish more work than ever.]

“What is this?”

[A very valuable object.]

Marie leapt up when hearing that.

“Treasure!”

[Correct. It is a valuable object for us, but those of this world won’t know
how to use it, so they would only see it as a shiny ornament.]

“──This really is the worst. If there’s no treasure, maybe this really is

different from the game? I thought that this would be fantasy, but I never
heard about it being sci-fi.”

The ones who made elves were humans.

Elves were created to oppose the new humans. When pondering about the
other sub-races being created for the same purpose as well──this is indeed a
strange world.

It seems that this isn’t a simple fantasy world of swords and magic.

Whatever happened to that otome game’s “lackluster” setting?

“Is there no other treasure?”

Marie, evidently depressed, attempted to check with the AI.

[Expecting treasure inside a research institution won’t do much good.]

Marie wiped her tears with a sleeve and grumbled.

Page 84 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “──We’re going back.”

How pitiful, going through such trouble only to end up with nothing.

[However──if you bring this with you, it might help. It could be valuable
in this world.]

[What, so you do have something! Hand it over!”

Seeing Marie’s sudden liveliness made me think about how similar she
was to my sister in my previous life.

I had suspicions that she might be my sister, but──I didn’t want to think
about having to be involved with her again in my second life.

We were away from the ruins.

Within our current location──

[◁‡w☤drftgy✚⊕☼!!]

──We were struggling to calm down a furious Luxon.

“Calm down already.”

[I am calm. I will calmly destroy this object, pulverize it, turn it into
ashes, and decimate it until not even a speck of dust is left──gaaah!]

──Luxon broke down.

Marie lied down on the ground with a vacant expression of hopelessness.

“──Receiving this kind of thing doesn’t make me happy.”

Page 85 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Jilk and Greg, who were comforting her, had looks of genuine relief.

“It’s good that you’re safe.”

“Right, Marie. We can just look for treasure again.”

In front of us was the object the AI handed over during our final moments
in the ruins.

It seemed like a part for some kind of power suit armor, but I don’t know
what part it is.

The crazed Luxon couldn’t help but kick up a fuss in front of the sharp
part.

Furthermore, Marie grieved over how this junk part wouldn’t make any
money.

Livia was in front of Luxon, bewildered.

“Calm down, Luc! Look, take a deep breath, a deep breath!”

[I don’t need to breathe.]

“Err, um, right. S, sorry I guess.”

It was cute seeing Livia confused over the calm answer she got.

Anjie confirmed the situation while beside me.

“Leon, why aren’t you removing the village chief’s restraints despite him
being injured? Also, where were these elves in the ruins? Could it be that you
captured them?”

She looked at the restricted elves with suspicion.

Page 86 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I’m quite troubled on what to do with these elves.

Since I shouldn’t talk about the matter of the ruins so hastily, I was
puzzled over what to say about them.

“Oh, these guys are uh──umm.”

Sensing the ground shaking, I supported the surprised Anjie while looking
towards the ruins.

It seems that it self-destructed without a hitch.

I can’t say that it’s safe, but with this, those ruins will no longer create
artificial lifeforms again.

This is good. While thinking about it as such, a giant airship appeared in

the sky.

──It was Luxon’s main unit.

It blended into its surroundings like a form of optical camouflage, but I

could see the unnatural phenomenon up there with my eyes.

I could faintly make out the appearance of Luxon’s body in the sky.

“Hey!”

When I glared at Luxon, it spoke indifferently.

[Here’s retaliation for deceiving me. To think you’d force this object onto
me!]

The enraged Luxon used its main unit to slam a pillar of light into the
ruins.

Page 87 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The village chief trembled in fear upon seeing the light.

“Don’t tell me that this is what the collective chief was talking about. The
demon lord. The demon lord is angry at us!”

Sorry, that’s the work of my accomplice.

That’s no demon lord.

The other elves looked as if the world was ending.

While everyone was captivated by the pillar of light, Hertrude was the
only one who stared at the armor part.

All things considered, I feel as if I’ve seen this shape somewhere.

I’ve seen this black, sharp part somewhere, but I don’t remember.

“Would you mind?”

“Hmm?”

Hertrude spoke to me.

“Do you want to hand this over to me? If it’s money you want, I can
prepare some.”

Seeing Hertrude’s serious expression, I had suspicions that she was

scheming something.

“I refuse.”

“If you do it, I will grant anything you want. Besides, why don’t you try
emigrating to the principality? I promise that you will be granted a suitable
position. You have no reason to stick with the kingdom, right?”

Page 88 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “──I said no.”

Though a bit hesitant, I rejected Hertrude’s proposal.

Hertrude seemed to have just the slightest bit of frustration on her face.

“It seems you’re quite fixated on the kingdom. Isn’t the kingdom just a
cruel authority for you countryside feudal lords? Or perhaps you don’t notice
that you’re being tamed and oppressed?”

I couldn’t help but agree with what Hertrude was saying.

However, fleeing to another country is not so easy. There’s no guarantee

that Hertrude will keep her promise.

Not to mention, I would enter an enemy nation──the principality bears a

grudge towards me.

It’s likely that I would encounter a surprise attack, get detained, and be
executed when I arrive there.

Damn it──I wish I hadn’t agitated the principality any more than
necessary.

“I’m not interested.”

“──I see, what a shame. Truly, what a shame.”

Upon returning to the elven village, the collective chief was waiting there.

I also spotted many elves exiting their homes, kneeling on the ground, and
begging to the sky for forgiveness.

“Demon Lord, please forgive us.”

Page 89 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Please overlook our island.”

“I was against it! The village chief and the others were the ones invading
the ruins!”

Kyle, seeing the situation at the village, grinned as if looking down on

them.

He soon returned to his blank look though, so I pretended not to see it.

It seems that he has his circumstances.

Greg and Jilk looked around while both carrying the armor part.

“The atmosphere seems a bit different.”

“I thought they would resent us for the ruins collapsing, but it seems like
we’re in the clear.”

When we arrived, the collective chief approached us.

She looked at the elves we seized and muttered something.

The female elf next to her spoke on her behalf.

“We would like to talk about the treatment of these people. If possible, the
collective chief would like representatives to come to her residence.”

I decided to have a talk with the elves so that I could explain things.

The collective chief looked at Marie.

“Is it better to invite her as well?”

“Yes. Furthermore, that black-haired woman and those two over there as

Page 90 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

well.”

Being summoned, Greg and Jilk lowered their luggage, allowing them to
take a break.

“You guys can talk it out. We’ll carry this thing.”

“It’s tough work having to bring it all the way to the airship.”

Hearing the two speak, Luxon made a voice of disgust.

[You’re placing that filth on my Partner?]

“Give it up already. C’mon, let’s go.”

This thing went and labeled the old armor part as filth.

Page 91 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 We were in the collective chief’s residence.

As we were sitting, the collective chief across from us said a word of

thanks.

“The collective chief gives you all her gratitude.”

Marie acted bashful.

“Your gratitude is appreciated, I guess. If you could prepare treasure or

something valuable, I’d be delighted.”

Anjie silently glared at Marie.

“We didn’t do anything. On the contrary, you lost the historical ruins. You
shouldn’t be thanking us.”

The collective chief shook her head.

“The collective chief is relieved that we were fortunate enough to have the
old demon lord’s wrath only amount to this much.”

──Again with the demon lord.

Livia spoke to the collective chief.

“E, excuse me! This is off-topic, but what is a mixed one? Yumeria called
herself that, and Kyle seems to be acting strange about it, so what does it
mean?”

Marie openly made a displeased face towards Livia, who seemed worried
about Kyle.

“I’d prefer if you didn’t meddle in the affairs of someone’s exclusive

servant.”

Page 92 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “B, but, we can’t ignore this matter. Kyle’s attitude isn’t normal.”

Yeah, he’s definitely not normal.

When I looked at the collective chief’s spokeswoman, she cast her eyes
downward while answering.

“You know that for elves, beauty is judged by magic, right?”

Jilk had proudly boasted about his knowledge of that.

As I nodded my head, she continued explaining.

“Magical power is unique to each individual. It’s difficult to explain to

others, but it’s judged as a color. However, there are rare cases where some
are born with a magical power with multiple colors mixed in.”

It’s not something we really comprehended, but it seems that’s what elves
consider ugly.

“The magic such people use is strong and unique. However, we can’t help
but feel disgusted. These people are called mixed ones within the collective.”

Does that mean they can use different magic than normal?

If the elves as a whole feel disgusted by mixed ones──then it can’t be

helped.

It’s probably some instinctive repulsion or something like that.

“In addition, Kyle’s mother, Yumeria, left the collective for a period of
time and used magic to act like a travelling entertainer. During that period,
she made a child with a human male.”

Anjie’s eyes widened in surprise.

Page 93 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “I’ve heard rumors of this. A half-elf, right? So they do exist.”

The female elf nodded.

“The situation with half-elves is complicated. The fact that half-elves are
born is an undeniable problem for males working away from home.”

Elven slaves are bought at high prices to serve as exclusive servants.

One of the reasons why they’re well-received is that they can’t have
children while with humans.

Women would hesitate to buy a slave otherwise, even if the chance of

such a thing happening was small.

Or would they?

I feel that some wouldn’t hesitate.

Rather, they would buy them for that exact thrill.

What a cruel world this is indeed.

“S, so that’s why he said that he was a half-elf.”

Ignoring Marie, who was breaking into a cold sweat for some reason, I put
the conversation to a close.

“So you’re saying that the mother and child are considered burdens in the
collective. Let’s leave it at that.”

“Leon, don’t just close the conversation like that!”

Livia criticized me, but there’s not much we can do.

“Poking our noses into the affairs of the other households isn’t going to

Page 94 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

fix anything. We now know why Kyle hates this island, so it’s fine, isn’t it?
Saying “stop feeling disgusted,” to the elves isn’t going to resolve the matter
of Yumeria, so we have no other choice than to leave this matter alone.”

In response to my words, the spokeswoman hung her head as if she was

about to cry.

“I suppose that’s true. This is something you wouldn’t be able to solve.”

The collective chief spoke to the spokeswoman.

“The collective chief will tell everyone’s fortunes. She says that this is a
token of her gratitude.”

The residence was plainer than the village chief’s, and there were few
objects. It didn’t seem like its resident was living luxuriously.

The collective chief’s gratitude, was it? I’ll accept it.

“Now then, first is the saint.”

“A fortune? I’m listening. Tell me something good.”

This girl really does have a big attitude.

Seeing her interest in the divination reminded me of my younger sister,

who would check her horoscope every morning.

“It seems you’re under a curious fate. Furthermore, you’ve passed by your
fated partner.”

“Who’s my fated partner?!”

“That is unknown, but it appears that you’ve already come across that
person. It’s said that if you break off relations with that person, you will
never be together again. Furthemore──”

Page 95 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “What?”

“You cannot run away from the burden you carry. A hard life awaits you.
It seems that you have only two paths, to either gain everything or lose
everything.”

Marie left her mouth agape for a short while, gradually getting angrier.

“Redo! I need a redo!”

“Now then, next is the black-haired one──”

“Listen to me!”

The silent Hertrude listened to her fortune while seeming uninterested.

“The collective chief says that at some point, your life’s turning point will
be accompanied by great difficulty.”

“Oh, is that so?”

“Furthermore, you will meet your fated partner during that hardship. If
you can walk together with that person, a light will shine on your difficult
path and you will find a reliable support.”

“I, I see. Well, I’ll keep that in mind.”

The girl seemed just a tad bit delighted.

I suppose she was happy to hear about a fated partner.

I’m envious that such things can delight her.

“Next is you.”

Page 96 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Me?”

Anjie, who looked a little eager, seemed different from usual, which was
cute.

──I suppose fortune-telling is good every once in a while.

The spokeswoman seemed a bit perplexed after hearing the collective

chief’s words.

“W, what is it? Tell me. I’m starting to feel uneasy.”

The spokeswoman spoke upon Anjie urging her.

“It seems that you and the one over there are protected by a hero,
accompanied by the old demon lord. It’s unknown if you’ve already come
across them or if you’ll meet them in the future.”

“──Hero?”

Anjie tilted her head to the side while Livia seemed a little confused.

“Such people appear in tales told to young boys. However, I haven’t come
across such a grand person yet.”

“Same for me. I mean, who’s the demon lord?”

“If you don’t know, then I don’t know either, Anjie.”

The two talked to each other about it, but it seemed that they didn’t know
anyone who would be that hero.

I’ve got a bad feeling about this.

Again──there’s that demon lord. She’s the one who’s been talking about
the old demon lord’s wrath, right?

Page 97 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Could it be that? Did the collective chief use up all of her strength
already? The village chief did say that her accuracy had diminished, right?

Actually, if there’s a hero, then show up already.

Save this otome game world right now.

While we’re at it, save me too. I’m serious, someone help me.

“If the collective chief is tired, then how about we just call it a day?”

The spokeswoman stopped me.

“I, it’s fine. Err, we will proceed with those two together.”

Perhaps this person also thinks that something’s strange.

Amidst the odd atmosphere, we listened.

“You two have fates that are intertwined in a complex way, ones that are
far deviate from what they normally should be. Furthermore, you are carrying
a burden that should normally belong to someone else.”

Livia was puzzled.

“U, um, I suppose I did receive help when I needed it.”

“Indeed. The both of you have something to rely on.”

Anjie turned towards me.

“W, well, I received support many times though.”

The spokeswoman was troubled.

Page 98 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “It appears that it’s too complicated for even the collective chief to see
into. However, it seems that she can see that you two are in the vicinity of a
hero’s protection.”

Both Anjie and Livia glanced at me.

“Hero, you say?”

“Could it be that the hero──”

Noticing their glances, I denied their suspicions, naturally.

“No, it’s not me.”

Marie and Hertrude were both peeved and angry.

“Obviously not. You’re just a mob.”

“How pretentious.”

Them bluntly saying it made me furious.

While thinking about such things, Livia asked the collective chief a
request in a voice louder than usual.

“Um──please look into Leon’s fortune as well!”

Anjie did the same.

“P, please. Wouldn’t he feel left out if you didn’t look into his fortune?
It’s not like I’m interested or anything, but this is something that everyone
should have a part in!”

The collective chief looked at me.

“Collective Chief, if you’re tired, then it’s fine for you to rest. Even if you

Page 99 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

look at my fortune, it won’t be interesting.”

The collective chief straightened herself in front of me.

She spoke to me in a quiet voice.

Though her voice was hoarse, she seemed delighted.

──Don’t push yourself, old lady. Doesn’t it make this look like I’m doing
something bad?

“Thank you for saving the ‘Fan Collective’. You seem to be a very kind
one.”

Marie’s and Hertrude’s eyes widened in surprise towards the collective

chief’s words.

──Do they have a complaint or something? I don’t mean to boast, but I

am quite the kind man.

Leaving that aside, this is the first time I heard the name of this collective,
Fan.

“My divinations cannot see into your future. However, one day──you
will lose something important──harsh──the──」

What she told me was the worst kind of thing to hear.

I whispered in a hushed voice.

“C, Collective Chief? E, err, I’d like another go at that fortune~──”

When I earnestly requested for another divination, the collective chief

remained silent.

“Huh? Collective Chief?”

Page 100 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The spokeswoman supported the collective chief.

“It seems that she’s fatigued. She has fallen asleep.”

I stood up and grabbed the collective chief’s shoulders.

“Wait! I beg of you, open your eyes! Please, tell me! Don’t just say
something ominous like that and then fall asleep!”

Anjie and Livia pulled me away from the collective chief.

“Leon, how about we end this?”

“Treating an elderly person with disrespect is a big ‘no!'”

I know that, but I don’t want to accept what I heard.

I will not accept it!

Marie and Hertrude looked at me and snickered in delight.

“Serves you right.”

“Indeed. How pitiful.”

Marie and Hertrude grinned while calling me pathetic.

I already knew from the beginning that Marie was like this, but it seems
that Hertrude indeed has a wicked nature too.

“I don’t want this! I demand a redo!”

Luxon, who had been silently listening, muttered something in

displeasure.

Page 101 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 [You seem quite dissatisfied despite saying that you didn’t believe in
fortune-telling.]

“You’re being noisy! Nobody would want this kind of fortune!”

This isn’t a mere matter of whether my fortune sounds cool or not.

For the sake of living my life in ease, I won’t accept this fortune!

I mean, I’ll lose something important? Like what?!

Page 102 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Fate
Partner departed from the elven island.

Inside the airship, I was talking with Luxon while watching the island
growing smaller.

[What happened to not getting involved with the matters of other

households?]

On the deck, Yumeria was staring at her native land.

She had an indescribable expression while placing an old leather traveling

bag next to her.

Perhaps there was some sadness in that expression, or maybe a bit of

happiness──it seemed quite complex.

“I couldn’t turn a blind eye to this. What am I supposed to do, tell the
elves to stop feeling their instinctive repulsion? That’s impossible. This is the
best I can do given the situation.”

[Nevertheless, there were many elves there to see off Yumeria.

Interestingly, the female elves were all in approval. The male elves seemed a
bit disappointed.]

“I couldn’t even laugh when they said that they didn’t want her to go
since it would decrease her worth as a slave.”

[Slave work is an important source of income for the elves, so there’s no

helping it.]

Page 103 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “──How unpleasant. Also, it serves those elven jerks right.”

[If that’s how you feel, you can show those elves what it means to have
their value as a slave greatly reduced.]

“I’ve gotten my hands on a good trump card. I’ll make sure to put it to
good use.”

The elven men of the island didn’t want to part from Yumeria, who gave
birth to a half-elf.

Since I said that I was bringing her out of the island, they naturally
opposed it.

In the end, I managed to bring her along, but I had to be a little pushy.

The collective chief and elven women helped out as well, but all the elves
complied once I invoked the demon lord. It seems that the destruction of the
ruins had affected them quite a bit.

I suppose things ended without too much trouble.

Before I knew it, an anxious Yumeria grabbed her bag and approached us.

“U, um, what’s going to happen to me?”

In order to reassure her, I answered her honestly with a softened tone.

“I’m looking for a servant to stay at my household, so I’ll let you work
there.”

“B, but, I’m──”

Yumeria, with her low self-esteem, was discouraged about everything, or

rather she was a withdrawn individual.

Page 104 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 She did quite well as a travelling entertainer considering her personality.

“Humans don’t care about what elves consider beautiful. You know that,
right?”

“──In the collective, they called me a dullard or a blockhead. I’m worried

about whether I can be helpful.”

I heard that Yumeria’s treatment at the collective was terrible.

It’s sad to think that even elves have a cruel side.

Though, I suppose anyone would realize that after seeing how the elves
are in the academy.

“Not to worry. Besides, there are quite a few reasons for──”

Kyle, with an obviously furious face, interrupted the conversation.

“What’s the meaning of this?!”

Kyle, who made a complaint towards me, was violent and enraged.

“Of what?”

“Bringing my mother out of the village. Do you understand the

significance of this?”

Yumeria grabbed Kyle’s arm.

“Wait. Kyle, this person is concerned about me and──”

“Zip it! You’re always being deceived like this, aren’t you?! Do you know
who this guy is?! He’s the worst heap of trash in the whole academy!”

Kyle’s shouting attracted the gazes of those on the deck.

Page 105 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Awfully cruel of you to call me that.”

How rude of him to call me a heap of trash. He’s going too far. I don’t
think I’m the worst there is.

The worst heap of trash would be──Marie, I think? Not me.

“It’s the truth. If you’re not a trash heap for beating up his Highness in
front of the public, then who is?!”

“In that instance, I was evaluated as a good knight who had taught his
Highness Julian a lesson. Unfortunately, that doesn’t make me a heap of
trash.”

“It does!”

“Kyle, u, um──err.”

Yumeria was bewildered by Kyle’s threatening attitude.

Kyle seemed irritated at Yumeria.

“You always lose your proper judgement and get swindled. It was the
same at the collective. You know nothing and go around carelessly, leaving
everyone to work you to the bone while you remain penniless!”

Kyle’s outburst of complaints tormented Yumeria, his mother.

“They call you a mixed one, they look down on you and push you around
for being a fool. You’re a hopeless cause when you just smile and accept it!”

Yumeria hung her head and teared up.

Unable to watch this any further, I was about ready to stop them until…

Page 106 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “What’s with that attitude?!”

Livia stepped in.

“W, what? This doesn’t concern you. Step back!”

“No, I won’t have any more of this. Why do you speak so rashly towards
your mother? Apologize!”

Unlike how she usually was, her voice was loud, making her quite
frightening.

Kyle flinched in front of Livia.

“You don’t even know anything. I’m broke because of this person. Do
you know why I’m working as a slave at this age? Do you know how I’ve
been treated at the collective?! You act so self-important, but you don’t know
a thing!”

While weeping, Kyle stormed out of the deck.

He didn’t have his usual feisty attitude, and it was a little scary to wonder
if that was actually him.

He was supposed to play the role of a cute, somewhat cheeky character.

When Livia was about to chase after him, Yumeria stopped her.

“P, please wait. It’s my fault. It’s as that child says, it’s my incompetence
that led him to suffer.”

Since people around were gazing at us, I led the two to the ship’s interior.

Once we entered a vacant room, Yumeria began to speak.

Page 107 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Her position and treatment within the collective was just as bad as I
imagined it to be.

“Mixed ones like me cannot use ordinary magic. Due to that, I couldn’t do
work in the village that required magic.”

“The collective chief said that you could a special kind of magic though.”

When Livia said that, Yumeria nodded and demonstrated.

“I can’t do much, but I at least have some redeeming features.”

Seemingly glad, she retrieved a tiny flowerpot from her travelling bag.

She had that in there?

She then took out a pouch, retrieved a seed, and planted it.

As she held up her hand, the seed sprouted and grew into a lively flower.

“──Amazing.”

When I said that, Luxon agreed.

[Given what she can do, I cannot believe that the elven collective would
place her in an unfavorable position. Under normal circumstances, this ability
would be regarded as essential and they wouldn’t let her leave the collective.
It seems that they prioritized their psychological reaction over this useful
ability, doesn’t it?]

Luxon expressed its disbelief over the elves and also criticized them.

Perhaps being delighted from the praise, Yumeria’s went red up to her
ears.

Page 108 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “I, it’s not that great. It has its limits. Aside from me being a mixed one, I
think that the reason for my treatment in the collective also has to do with me
giving birth to Kyle, a half-elf.”

It seemed that Livia wasn’t aware of the matters regarding half-elves.

“Why is that bad?”

Yumeria responded in a dispassionate way, though a little hesitant.

“──Mixed ones are hated, but they can live in the collective with their
power. However, I went on a journey to know the outside world. Soon after, I
trapped in a noble’s residence for a while and suffered through a lot there.”

It seemed that Livia also had an idea of what might have happened there.

I wanted to say something kind to her, but immediately held my tongue.

“When I made a child, I was driven out of the noble’s residence. When I
returned to the collective, I was told that if I gave birth to a half-elf, the
child’s value as a slave would diminish, and I was met with strong opposition
towards giving birth. However, my belly had already grown large, and I
wanted to see my child born.”

It was painful to watch Yumeria as she shed tears.

“So that’s what this is about.”

Livia made a face of disbelief while Luxon seemed convinced of

something.

[Elves who are at risk of being pregnant would certainly be seen as

defective exclusive servants. There’s no helping it if such a thing diminishes
their value. However, nobody should know about it if one kept silent.]

Yumeria shook her head.

Page 109 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “While half-elves look the same, there are differences between them and
elves. ──That child’s growth speed is the same as that of humans.”

So they would know if someone’s a half-elf by looking at their growth

rate?

There’s something I’m curious about then.

“In that case, why was he sold as a slave?”

When I asked that question, Yumeria covered her face and cried.

“There was a slave merchant who liked Kyle. The village chief couldn’t
refuse that person’s request.”

Hearing the details, Luxon reworded it in a way that Livia and I could
easily grasp.

[So that acquaintance’s request couldn’t be refused. Did that slave

merchant happen to know about half-elves?]

Yumeria nodded her head.

“Indeed. That person knew about the circumstances of elves. However,

they said they wouldn’t reveal the secret since it would diminish his value
and cause trouble. They said that if they kept quiet about it, nobody would
notice. In addition, there was a lot going on at the time, and it didn’t seem
like we would be able to make it through the winter──so Kyle sold himself
without saying anything to me, left the money, and exited the house.”

──Perhaps he was caring for his mother in his own way?

When I was about his age, I had been roaming around carefree.

This world really is cruel.

Page 110 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “I think the reason why that child is hard on me is because he’s irritated
about a lot of things. However, he’s a good kid. I don’t receive much from
my salary, but he sends home money for me.”

After listening, Livia hung her head and felt ashamed of herself.

“Leon, I didn’t know anything and yet I said such cruel things to Kyle.”

I suppose that I don’t dislike this part of Livia.

“You weren’t wrong, so there’s no problem. ──I’ll talk to him.”

[Oh, planning to interfere again?]

“As Yumeria’s employer, some action should be taken, right?”

[You’re skilled at making excuses for yourself, Master.]

“──You’re being noisy.”

Why am I the one who has to take care of Kyle?

In the first place, shouldn’t this be Marie’s job?

Though, I don’t think she would be able to resolve this kind of issue.

Nothing good will happen if I don’t take action.

Besides──she wouldn’t be good with this parent-child stuff.

I need to solve this issue soon since otherwise, I won’t be able poke fun at
Kyle.

Page 111 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I came across a dead end within a narrow passage inside the ship.

When I found Kyle sitting there, hiding himself, I called out to him.

Page 112 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Page 113 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com
 “Hey, brat.”

“──What do you want, worthless knight?”

This little brat is not cute at all.

“I’m here to talk about your mother.”

With the twitch of his pointed ears, Kyle listened silently.

“My family has recently rebuilt their house. It’s gotten bigger, so we need
more workers. We will make proper arrangements so that servants living
there will be properly accommodated.”

“And why should I take your word for it? It seems that you’ve taken a
fancy to my mother’s appearance and now you’re trying to make a move on
her. Do you really think I can trust your household?”

Yumeria’s outward appearance is certainly a cut above the rest, so I

suppose he can’t help but be concerned about that.

Despite her young appearance, she had the large chest of a parent.

“The apple doesn’t fall far from the tree. My father, a baron, may appear a
bit barbaric, but he has a pure heart. He treasures my mother and doesn’t
engage in any adultery. ──Probably.”

When I said “probably,” Kyle lifted his face and glared at me, which was
a bit frightening.

“I cannot trust you.”

“I’m a man who keeps my word. Besides, I have a reason to keep that
person close at hand. ──A trump card against the elves. If they do anything
to me, they’ll risk having their secret revealed. It’ll be worthwhile to be with
me. I will not do anything harsh to such a valuable and talented individual.”

Page 114 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 In all honesty, based on my credibility, there will be few people who
would believe me if I did reveal the elves’ secret.

Luxon also said that nobody would believe me and that they would likely
think of it as a lie.

However, just having the elves know that I’m aware of their weakness is
enough.

Personally, I’m thrilled that I found a way to intimidate the prideful elves.

Kyle was silent.

“If you want to meet up in the future, then stop by to see me. If it’s just
you, then I can grant you entrance into our territory. However, you can’t
bring Marie.”

I hate that girl. Moreover, if she came to my family’s household, she’ll

probably cause some mischief.

Kyle wiped his tears with a sleeve.

“──That person──my mother, is good-natured and easily deceived.”

“Right.”

“She’s timid and has a low self-esteem──but I can’t find it in me to hate

her for how kind she is. What a terrible parent.”

It seems that Kyle doesn’t really hate Yumeria.

Kyle stood up, straightened himself, and silently bowed.

He didn’t have his usual cheeky attitude.

Page 115 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Viscount, please take good care of my mother.”

It seems that he’s worried about his mother, Yumeria, in his own way.

I nodded my head and reassured Kyle.

I then asked something I wanted to know.

This information was established in the game and it was also in Luxon’s
pool of information, but Kyle had changed masters many times.

“Now then, there’s one thing I’d like to ask. I heard that beforehand, you
had been rapidly switching masters. Could it be that──”

Perhaps not wanting to show his tears, Kyle answered while hiding his
eyes.

“I decided to look for a trustworthy master. Even though I was able to find
a woman who captivated his Highness the crown prince, it all fell to ruin
because of you.”

“Whoops.”

When I gave a half-hearted apology, Kyle glared at me, but──he soon

made a face of exasperation and sighed.

“You really are a nasty guy, aren’t you? And here I thought that my
livelihood would be smooth sailing.”

Could it be that this guy is quite calculative?

“So, why aren’t you abandoning Marie?”

“I’m tired of finding new masters. Besides, since she’s the saint now,
there will be many benefits to being with her. ──That girl may seem bad, but
she’s strong.”

Page 116 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Isn’t this supposedly strong Marie neck deep in debt right now though?

It’s not like Kyle doesn’t know about that, so could it be that he’s taken a
liking to Marie?

Kyle gave me some advice.

“You should be careful about that principality’s princess. It seems that

she’s scheming something.”

“Hertrude?”

She didn’t seem to give up on exacting revenge on the kingdom, so I did

suspect that she was planning something.

“I’ve heard many things. I also spoke with the village chief, and I have a
hunch that there’s something dangerous about her. Well, knowing you, you’ll
be able to manage somehow. You’ll just pull off whatever unfair tactic is
necessary.”

“What does that mean?”

“Exactly what it means.”

Did Hertrude talk to Kyle while we were in the ruins?

Page 117 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 It was the evening.

Entering the deck, I carried a heavy bag containing the sharp, black armor
part.

“Are we really doing this?”

Luxon’s red eye glowed ominously, which was a bit eerie.

[Of course. The preparations are already complete. This destructive

impulsive is deeply ingrained into my program. Speaking in terms of humans,
it’s an instinct. I have to get rid of it within the next minute, or even the next
second.]

──Is that so? All things considered, it’s scary to have an AI talk about
destructive impulses.

[It seems to have been preserved in the ruins as a research object, but it
has no value now. Now then, hurry!]

I took out the black part from the bag in order to throw it out, and when I
touched it with my hand, the part pulsated.

“Ugh, disgusting!”

There was a gap in the part that opened up to reveal a giant eye, making
me let go.

The lively eyeball seemed like a human’s, but it was definitely larger than
one.

Twisting tentacles from the part reached out towards me.

[Be careful. This thing is still alive.]

The part raised a ghastly cry.

Page 118 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Luxon shined a laser from its eye to signal for robots to attack the part.

The tentacles were burned down and the part’s eyeball continued
receiving attacks.

The gathering robots carried the part and flung it into the sky──and then
Luxon’s main unit, which had been hidden, attacked the part with a direct hit.

“Are you sure we burned it without leaving behind a speck of dust?”

Luxon answered with a robotic voice that seemed satisfied.

[Of course. That thing is a weapon that must not exist. No relics of the
new humans have any value in this world. At any rate──is that what they
call ‘feeling refreshed’?]

Well, it seems that its mood has improved, which is good.

However, that was a relic of the new humans? How revolting.

Having disposed of the part on the empty deck, we returned to the ship’s
interior.

Thereupon, on the opposite side of the deck, Hertrude appeared.

“So you were here.”

“What are you doing? Actually, what happened to your escort?”

Hertrude didn’t answer my question.

“I wanted to talk with you alone. I already said this at the collective, but
could you sell me that object you found? To tell the truth, it’s a valuable item.
I will pay a suitable amount for it.”

Page 119 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 ──Hmm? That thing had worth?

“That thing was actually valuable? Wasn’t it just a junk part?”

In the first place, how is that thing supposed to be useful?

“You do not know its value. So, sell it to me. It’s even alright if you want
me to offer it to the kingdom. I’ll only negotiate with a government official
this time.”

Staying silent might not be the best option.

Luxon said something like [Oh my,] acting as if it has nothing to do with
this.

Are you just going to like act you aren’t involved?

“──Sorry. I dropped it.”

When I said that, Hertrude’s mouth was agape for several seconds.

“A, are you an idiot?!”

──She was furious.

“No, you see──I got bad vibes from it!”

“That’s not the problem! Idiot! Idiot! Complete idiot! I can’t believe it.
You dropped an important treasure? Lower the ship and retrieve it at once!”

[No.]

Hertrude trembled when Luxon immediately refused.

“T, this matter will be reported to the kingdom’s upper management!”

Page 120 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 [Oh, and what is that supposed to mean? The treasure was found by
Master and is his property. You’ll only burden the upper management by
complaining to them.]

There’s nothing left of it, so I can’t retrieve it anyways.

“If you can’t handle such valuable treasure with care, you have no
qualifications to be an adventurer! What have you been learning at the
academy?!”

“Sorry. The academy’s just a place to find marriage.”

[Too bad.]

Luxon was quite cold towards Hertrude.

Hertrude turned around, causing her hair to sway, and returned to the
ship’s interior.

“K, keep this moment in your memory!”

Seeing her leave that parting remark left me with one thought.

“──What an interesting person. I thought she was just a calm beauty, but
surprisingly, she has a plethora of emotions.”

[Are you interested in her? She’s deviates quite a bit from your tastes,
Master. The stats on her chest are too low.]

“Do you think of me as a guy who only judges people by their chest?”

[I do.]

Luxon’s immediate reply irritated me.

Page 121 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Upon returning to the academy, I rushed to get ready for the royal palace.

Luxon stared at me as I was changing my outfit.

[A report as soon as you come back? How tough.]

“I wonder why I have to do all this while still being a student.”

When I made a complaint, Luxon responded.

[What happened to being an adult male on the inside?]

“My heart is always that of a child who never forgets how to have fun.]

Since I have to head towards the royal palace immediately, I had no time
to rest.

[Didn’t you call yourself an adult beforehand?]

“Did I say that?”

[You did. I haven’t forgotten.]

“You sure are an insistent one. Listen, forgetting whatever’s inconvenient

is also the way of an adult.”

[That’s called escapism. I suggest you improve yourself.]

“I refuse. C’mon, we’re going.”

[Alright.]

Luxon and I left the room.

Page 122 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I was in a hallway of the royal palace.

I was dead tired after having to report the latest matters.

It was dark outside.

“It’s already night.”

[This visit had more to do with a women’s tea party than the report.]

What awaited me there was a tea party with women who had graduated
from the academy.

The daughters of influential nobles and of nobles who had recently gained
power were there.

The tea party lasted for several hours despite the report being done in
about ten minutes.

“I did not enjoy it at all.”

[That seems about right.]

The daughters of baron through earl households were there at the tea
party.

However, they all had exclusive servants with them.

They kept talking about money, asking me what kind of revenue I would
earn in the future.

It felt like being asked about my annual income at a mixer, I suppose.

──It gave me a headache.

Walking along the nearly vacant hallway in the royal palace, I happened

Page 123 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

to come across the queen, Milaine, who was wearing a different dress than
when I had last met her.

Her platinum blonde hair looked as if it was sparkling.

Her gentle eyes soothed me and her smiling face compelled me to fell
delighted as well.

“Oh, it seems that the viscount is tired.”

The attendant standing behind her stood with a blank expression.

I braced myself and straightened my attire.

“Apologies for the appearance. As for what the queen──”

“Viscount, may I have some of your time?”

──I felt joyed on the inside after having Milaine call out to me.

“It would be my pleasure!”

Luxon muttered something while watching me accompany the smiling

Milaine.

[What an easy-to-read person.]

Luxon had hidden itself when Milaine arrived.

I was inside a room within the royal palace.

I was sitting across from Milaine, drinking some black tea that was
brought here.

Page 124 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 It’s better than the tea I have.

It’s not just the tea leaves, but also the technique that has to do with it.

While feeling a slight sense of defeat, I listened to what Milaine had to

say.

Luxon stayed silent and hid near my side.

“Have you been getting along well with her Highness Hertrude? I was a
bit startled to hear that her Highness was taken along for an adventure.”

“She was forced to come along. It seemed like she was given permission
to though.”

Milaine’s expression turned gloomy. It seems that she didn’t want to

permit it.

“There are people in the royal palace who have varying opinions about it.
As for me, I don’t think that this matter falls under studying abroad.”

It seems that despite Milaine’s objections, someone gave permission.

I suppose anyone would be worried if the princess of a country that

declared war was in the same academy their son was attending.

We need to be watchful of Hertrude’s safety, so if possible I’d prefer if

she stayed still.

I agree with that opinion.

If some crazed person appeared and Hertrude got hurt, it would be an

international issue.

When she’s in the academy, she’s escorted by female knights dispatched

from the royal palace and students who have been given detailed instructions.

Page 125 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Even so, there’s still some unease.

“I also spoke with her Highness. She didn’t say it explicitly, but she holds
quite the grudge against the kingdom.”

I didn’t see it for myself, but I did hear about the kingdom’s doings.

Listening to them made me raise an eyebrow.

However, I can’t reply to Milaine by lightheartedly saying “The kingdom

sure is cruel, isn’t it~?”

I kept my mouth shut over this dicey issue. Is it cowardly? Yeah, it sure
is. I’m a coward.

As I kept silent, Milaine continued.

“Viscount──no, Leon. I don’t think the principality will give up.”

“It seems that way.”

It’s not so easy to erase a mountain of grudges.

“Even the matter of the bodyguards is causing trouble. Did you hear about
the Lafuan viscount household?”

When I shook my head, Milaine place a hand over her cheek and with a
troubled expression, told me about what happened.

“Julian had been working around the clock to solve the saint’s debt, but
the Lafuan viscount household increased it further. I thought about revoking
that family, but as to be expected, there was a lot of opposition towards
destroying the saint’s household.”

Marie really is cursed, isn’t she?

Page 126 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I wonder if Marie will faint after hearing that her debt increased even
though it should have been resolved.

Though, I’d kind of want of laugh if I saw her in despair.

“It would be nice if the royal palace and temple could help pay back the
debt on her behalf. However, there are a lot of things to budget for next
year.”

After hearing about it, in order to pay back Marie’s debt──well, it would
require a large cut in flexible funds, or in other words a large budget cut.

The debt is that large.

Just hearing about it alone makes this tea tasty.

What fine tea cakes these are.

It seems that I’ll sleep well tonight.

“Now for the main subject at hand. The commanding officer of the saint’s
bodyguards is──you, right? Now it’s become a question of where
responsibility lies.”

“──Huh?”

“Even when considering the time of your appointment and other matters,
the royal palace and temple will be calling for someone to be punished.”

This doesn’t look good.

Just what kind of responsibilities do I have?

“W, wait a minute. My job is to be her bodyguard, so I don’t understand

why I’m involved in her debt too.”

Page 127 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “I know that. Even so──this is a world where people will look for
someone to blame.”

This world is the same my previous one.

Society is rotten.

“There are also people who are jealous of your sudden rise. As for me, I
can’t bear to see the knights, who supported the promotion, being accused.
I’ll need to patch things up as much as possible.”

“Thank you very──huh? Supported?”

“Right. You see, it was during the suppression of the sky pirates. Brad and
Greg visited me and spoke about your achievements. There was also that
matter of the principality, so I endorsed it.”

Milaine gave me a dazzling smile──no wait, something’s not right here!

I didn’t want to get promoted.

“S, say, rather than me being promoted──”

“Rather than being promoted?”

Milaine, who tilted her head to the side, looked sublime.

She’s so charming despite her age! I might be older on the inside, but I’m
feeling kind of skittish all of the sudden.

Would it okay to hurt this person by saying that I didn’t want to be

promoted?

Perhaps she would regret promoting me.

Page 128 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 ──I can’t let her feel sad.

I opened my mouth to quickly change course.

“──I want you.”

“W, wait! W, w, w, we can’t. I mean, the age difference between you and
me is akin to that of a parent and child.”

We’re less than twenty years apart──we can’t? I mean, she’s more
splendid than the girls in the academy. She’s perfect!

I clutched Milaine’s hand.

“Even so, I──”

“Ahem!”

I then heard a forced cough.

I don’t know who did it, but it was one of the attendants accompanying
Milaine.

Whoops. ──I got carried away and made a move on her again. I forgot
that this was the royal palace.

Milaine blushed.

What a nice reaction. It makes me want to tease her.

“Again with the teasing. That’s a bad habit of yours, Leon.”

If only she wasn’t the queen──I’d really go after her then.

Changing the topic, Milaine spoke about Hertrude once more.

Page 129 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “By the way, there’s something curious about her Highness Hertrude.”

Page 130 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Receiving news that Leon had left for the royal palace, three sub-race
exclusive servants gathered inside the student dormitory.

One of them was “Meole,” the exclusive servant of Leon’s older sister,
Jenna.

The tall, muscular, cat-eared man stood before Leon’s room along with
his companions.

“That Kyle guy betrayed us. He won’t lend us a hand.”

The other two calmed Meole down.

“He’s the saint’s servant. He can’t afford to do any reckless conduct.”

“The elves as a whole are strange people, isn’t that why he refused? More
importantly, it’s a good thing we got the key.”

“You mean this?”

Meole, having obtained a key to Leon’s room, made a smirk.

“When that woman went in and out of this room, I took the key and, well,
you know. That foolish woman is too easy to deal with.”

Those weren’t words to be said towards a servant’s master, but slavery is

a relationship defined purely by contract.

Slaves have no intention to work earnestly.

Unlocking the door, they entered Leon’s room while being cautious of
their surroundings.

One of them stood outside the room to be on guard duty, so Meole and the
other servant carried a package into the room.

Page 131 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “What do they plan on doing with this thing?”

“As if I’d know. We place this in the guy’s room and we receive money,
end of story.”

The exclusive servants hated Leon. One reason being that he defeated the
exclusive servants who tried to make a move on Milaine during the school
festival.

There was a legitimate reason as well, but nevertheless, from the

viewpoint of the exclusive servants, Leon was a unlikeable boy.

Their current action was a form of revenge.

Once the three finished their work, they then left the room.

It was odd that there were exclusive servants in the boys’ dorms, but no
boy there dared to question them.

It was the next day after school.

I had a tea ceremony to host.

The guys had to periodically do tea ceremonies or else the girls would
spread ill rumors of them.

Well, it’s not like my reputation matters at this point though.

Besides, tea ceremonies, or rather tea, is a hobby I’ve come to enjoy after
arriving in this world.

Hmm, such an intellectual hobby indeed suits me.

However, today’s guests were quite unique.

Page 132 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 There was the daughter of an earl, “Deirdre Fou Roseblade,” who had
blonde hair in ringlets. She wore red lipstick, had a strong-willed
appearance──and had an amusing personality.

“You’re quite carefree.”

While in front of a seemingly dissatisfied Deirdre, I drank the tea I made.

“Today’s perfect.”

While I was satisfied, there was another girl there who seemed a bit
irritated.

“Clarice Fier Atlee,” Jilk’s former fiancee, spoke with me about royal
court affairs.

“Leon, you’re in a very dangerous spot. Do you know that? The Redgrave
duke household is weakening and has lost its influence in the royal palace.
The emerging Marquis Frampton is advocating that strict action should be
taken against you.”

Since I’m the commanding officer for Marie’s bodyguards, it seems that
he’s also the one who wants me to be responsible for her debt.

I can’t help but laugh at how high-handed he is.

“The debt is not my responsibility. It’s the responsibility of Marie──or

rather, her household.”

Deirdre crossed her legs and put her elbows on the table.

“Foolish. He doesn’t care about the reason. He wants to hunt you down.
Furthermore, he wants to steal your airship. They’re just a group of people
trying to come up with a pretext.”

Page 133 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “How frightening~.”

It seems that the nobles have quite a lot of spare time if they’re trying to
find fault with me.

I can understand his desperate desire to take Luxon away from me, but
he’s not the most righteous person for conspiring with others to reach that
goal.

“It seems that Marquis Frampton is quite acquainted with her Highness
Hertrude. The reason why the principality is quite lenient right now is
because of Marquis Frampton’s faction taking control of power.”

Deirdre, perhaps looking for what kind of response I would make, had a
serious expression.

She’s a genuine noble’s daughter, so her information on the royal court

should be accurate.

In addition, Clarice, being a noble of the royal court, would be even more
knowledgeable on the subject.

“Currently, Marquis Frampton is pushing his way trough, a bit forcefully

even. Leon, you need to be cautious.”

It seems that this has turned into a troublesome matter, but I don’t really
want to get involved with the royal palace.

──That feeling hasn’t changed, even now.

“In that case, just demote me already.”

Deirdre smiled.

“You really are a fool. You think those people are going to be that
lenient? Before you know it, they’ll pull the carpet from under you at any

Page 134 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

given──”

Deirdre’s voice was interrupted by a sound of hurried footsteps.

A great number of knights and soldiers entered the room, pointing their
weapons at me.

“Are you Leon Four Baltfault? You’ll have to come with us.”

Clarice stood up.

“──Quite impolite, isn’t it? He’s officially a viscount of the lower-fourth

rank.”

The knight raised the corner of his mouth and laughed at the dauntless
Clarice.

“Rank has no meaning for a traitor. Now then, come along, brat!”

The knights seized me from both sides and dragged me out of the room.

“A traitor? He’s a hero.”

Deirdre exclaimed as such.

“Hero? You can’t call him a hero when he’s been making secret dealings
with the principality. Now then, excuse us.”

The knight had a stern look.

Secret dealings with the principality? Well now, what’s this all about?

The girls’ dorms.

Page 135 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Anjie, entering Hertrude’s room, was breathing a bit roughly since she
came in a hurry.

Hertrude, who calmly looked at Anjie, sat down on a chair while crossing
her legs, placing a hand on her knee.

It was as if she had been waiting for Anjie.

“You’re in quite a hurry. I’ll forgive your rudeness just this once.”

“What are you planning?”

Hertrude smiled.

“Hmm? Whatever are you talking about? Speak clearly.”

“Are you playing dumb now? Rumors have spread about Leon supposedly
working with the principality!”

“Anjelica, it’s not good to suspect people without any proof.”

In response to Hertrude asserting the lack of proof, Anjie readjusted her

breathing and spoke.

“It seems that you’re quite close with Marquis Frampton. What’s the
reason for going so far to unseat Leon?”

Hertrude spoke a word of pity for Anjie.

“You went to me for that kind of reason? It’s as the rumors say, you’re
quite hysterical. Too much of that and you’ll be no more than a mere fool.”

Anjie brought her face closer to Hertrude, who was giggling.

“What are you thinking? Do you really want to go to war? What can you
people do when you’ve lost to Leon already?”

Page 136 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The smiling Hertrude began to talk about Leon’s shortcomings.

“You have quite the high evaluation of Mr. Hero, don’t you? I’ve taken a
look at the viscount too, just for a short while though. From appearances, he’s
an ordinary person. Perhaps he has some potential, but as a knight, he’s
below-average.”

Seeing Anjie’s eyebrows shift to express a sense of discomfort, Hertrude

laughed even further.

“I’m right, aren’t I? Kind-hearted knights are just a fantasy. A knight who
can’t kill in war is useless. Very different from Bandel.”

Hertrude had been looking closely at Leon.

“He’s a knight who stumbled upon a lost item. That familiar he has is
related to that lost item, right? It’s a waste of potential to have it only follow
his orders.”

Anjie stopped herself from talking about what Leon could do if he was
being serious.

No matter how good he may be, he’s still immature as a knight.

This is a world where war is commonplace.

In this world, a knight who can’t kill is unqualified as an adult.

“Do you hate us that much?”

Hertrude’s smile disappeared.

“What do you know? Do you know the grief of the citizen’s whose
children, parents, and families were killed? Don’t think that we’ll forgive you
for having attacked us so one-sidedly!”

Page 137 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “How naive. It seems you’re the one who knows nothing. The royal
palace was right to have you study abroad. What you need──”

Anjie was interrupted by a group of female knights who entered the room.

“Halt! Anjelica, you’re coming with us.”

“──What?”

The female knights surrounded Anjie.

“What are you all doing?”

The female knights smiled and answered her question.

“How ill-mannered. Assaulting her Highness Hertrude.”

“It seems that the duke’s daughter is uncouth.”

“Now then, this way.”

Anjie understood it all. The female knights, originally thought to be

Hertrude’s escorts who served to supervise her, were already working with
the enemy.

With a face of disgust, the knights restrained her.

Anjie’s gaze shifted from the knights to Hertrude as she questioned her.

“Are you people getting serious?”

Hertrude stood up and whispered to Anjie’s ear.

“This time, the Holfault Kingdom will be stained with blood. And then,
this land──”

Page 138 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Anjie’s eyes widened upon hearing the last few words.

“──will sink. Stop us, if you think you can, Anjelica.”

Seeing my devastated room inside the boys’ dorm, I made a face as if I

had bitten into a bug.

There was a letter there indicating that I was connected to the principality.

There were a large collection of letters I’ve never seen before in my room.

──I’m quite impressed that they went this far.

A knight stood before me and unfolded a letter.

“You can’t talk your way out of this one. ──To think that the hero was
actually conspiring with the enemy nation behind our backs.”

I shifted my gaze to the shameless knight.

“You’re quite devoted to them, aren’t you?”

I scornfully laughed at the knight, who brought his face close to mine.

“You’re quite thorough in unseating me.”

Thereupon, with a smile, the knight hit me in the face.

As I fell over, the knight’s subordinates gathered together.

“Your compliance, traitor!”

After having been punched despite not showing resistance and lying on

Page 139 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

the floor, Luxon looked at me.

I gestured that I was fine and then let myself be restrained.

──Though I felt a bad premonition before, this really is the worst

possible outcome.

“How does it feel to have risen up, only to have your status soon taken
away?”

“I thought it was suspicious. It’s impossible for a brat like you to become
a viscount.”

“It seems you were involved in some evil deeds behind the scenes. Be
prepared for a thorough investigation.”

As I was tied up, schoolboys gathered outside my room.

Among them, I saw the figure of Meole, an exclusive servant.

He looked at me and gave a telling smile.

“Little bastard.”

Meole’s smile heightened in response to my words.

I was kicked from behind and fell down.

I was then forced to get up, pulled by my hair, and as I walked, I also saw
schoolgirls and their exclusive servants outside.

“Serves you right.”

“I thought something was strange from the beginning.”

“I suspected him this whole time.”

Page 140 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 As I walked along the path the students made, they spoke their mind and
threw rubbish at me.

Really now, they’re making a complete reversal in attitude again?

Though──there shouldn’t be reason for them to go this far.

The students in the academy made a complete 180, or rather a full 360
back to the beginning.

Strangely, this feels more fitting.

The knight who kicked me from behind spoke.

“Viscount Leon Fou Baltfault──no, you’re just Leon now. Prepare

yourself, criminal.”

They listed a variety of charges, but they were all false accusations.

I was restricted, set to be thrown into jail.

“This is not how I wanted to be demoted.”

Garbage flied around as I cracked a joke, and to make matters worse, I

was being kicked as well.

Pushing her way through the crowd of people, Livia appeared.

“Leon!”

I made a small wave to Livia, who called out my name, and then walked
while trash was being thrown at me.

Among the crowd, Clarice, Deirdre, Daniel, and Raymond looked at me in

worry.

Page 141 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Good grief──this otome game world really is the worst place to live in.

Page 142 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

The Other Side
Hertrude and Marquis Frampton visited the Holfault Kingdom’s treasury
within the royal palace.

Numerous treasures and lost items decorated the place.

Among them were many tools of an unknown purpose.

(I found it. I heard that it was in the kingdom’s treasury, but I didn’t think
that they’d leave it out in the open like this. Even that marquis doesn’t know
its true worth.)

Visiting the treasury, when Hertrude found the item she was looking for,
she stood still and spoke.

“Marquis, why don’t you relinquish this item?”

Marquis Frampton stroked his beard while responding to Hertrude’s

proposal.

“An arm for ancient armor, is it? This is a very valuable object, so even
with my authority, I cannot do much.”

The black, sharp right arm indeed held historical value.

However, it was judged that it could no longer be used now and was there
as a decoration.

(Leaving a dangerous object like this out in the open, the kingdom is
beyond saving. In order to prevent the off-chance of them using it, it should
come to us.)

Page 143 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Unaware of Hertrude’s thoughts, Marquis Frampton displayed a haughty
attitude.

“Is there something you want to ask?”

Marquis Frampton made a smile towards Hertrude, who was folding her
arms.

“Hohoho, you seem quite interested in it. May I ask what it’s used for?”

Hertrude glared at the newer treasures within the treasury.

One of them was the magic flute──another was a large sword used for
armor, treasured by the Principality of Fanoss’ strongest knight, “Bandel
Hymn Zenden.”

The sword, which had been handled by a humanoid power suit, was
massive and gave off a dignified feeling.

The large sword was a valuable item wielded by Bandel, who was feared
as a black knight, and was made from a special metal.

It frustrated her that it was in the kingdom’s treasury despite originally

being the principality’s.

“The magic flute and Bandel’s sword were stolen. How about handing
over those treasures?”

“Stolen is an unpleasant way to say it. These are treasures that the
kingdom obtained.”

Indeed, Leon had stolen the treasures and offered them.

Marquis Frampton had made an evasive and ambiguous reply, but then
made a serious facial expression after perceiving that Hertrude was being

Page 144 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

serious.

“──Your Highness, do you want this treasure?”

“I want it.”

“What is it used for?”

“It’s an ancient armor part. What use is there other than for appreciation?”

“Indeed.”

Hertrude was a little nervous. She believed that if she showed too much
desire for it, it would be suspicious, but was relieved that she managed to
avoid that.

Marquis Frampton changed the topic.

“I was thinking about a friendship with the principality.”

“I’m glad for that.”

Hertrude spoke about being glad, but there was no emotion in her words.

Marquis Frampton, aware of that, continued speaking anyways.

“As a mediator for this friendship, I was thinking about asking his
Highness Julian to head to the principality.”

“Isn’t he that saint’s lover?”

“It’s embarrassing to talk about. I wish that his Highness Julian was as
self-aware as you are. Now then, onto the main topic──we are ready to
transfer a portion of the territory to the principality. However, for that
purpose, it is necessary to clean the kingdom.”

Page 145 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Upon hearing Marquis Frampton’s proposal, Hertrude showed more
interest.

“──I’d like to hear more about this.”

“The principality can be traced back to a branch of Holfault’s royal

family. I was thinking of using this as a chance for a genuine friendship. We
can cooperate──don’t you think so?”

Hertrude took a cold attitude in response to Marquis Frampton’s call for

cooperation.

“That’s out of the question. You’re saying that we’re going to lay down
our arms just because we’re being given a small portion of land? Besides,
that talk about transferring land is probably a lie.”

Marquis Frampton shook his head and explained with a smile.

“Your Highness Hertrude, you seem to not know the circumstances of the
kingdom. The process of transferring is no problem.”

“What are these circumstances?”

They began to talk about the Holfault Kingdom’s internal affairs.

“There’s an area where a fight will occur with the principality, but the
kingdom has no direct control over.”

Some feudal lords resided on floating islands while others were on the
mainland.

In other words, although the kingdom had pieces of territory──not all of

them were attached to the royal family’s land.

“I see. I almost forgot about Margrave Field’s floating island. Though,

that’s not your people’s territory, so there’s no way you would be able to

Page 146 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

transfer it.”

The household of one of Marie’s lovers, “Brad Fou Field,” was in the
important position of exercising authority over the principality.

There were feudal lords in other lands as well that the kingdom had no
right to hand over.

──However…

“Without the support of our kingdom, those rural feudal lords can’t put up
much resistance. The principality has no need to deal with such worthless
feudal lords, right?”

“That’s one way to put it. I won’t say no to the offer. Though──is there
some kind of benefit to this for you people?”

When she held suspicions about the proposal to decrease the amount of
land the kingdom had, Marquis Frampton’s mouth formed the shape of a
crescent as he smiled.

There was a glint in his eye.

“Your Highness──rural feudal lords are a nuisance for the kingdom.”

“Nuisance, you say.”

(Come to think of it, Marquis Frampton and the Field household are in
opposing factions.)

Hertrude accepted the proposal while not wanting to hear any more about
the complicated matters of the royal palace.

“Alright. Let’s go with that. If his Highness Julian is becoming a husband,

then let’s make this a pre-celebratory gift for him.”

Page 147 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Their focus was on the sharp right arm made for armor.

Marquis Frampton nodded with a smile.

“A splendid deal. Now then, tell me when the principality is ready. I

believe that the best scenario is for us to clean up the royal palace and then
make peace once the principality achieves victory.”

“──Sure. I promise in my name.”

(His face is telling me that he thinks he got a good deal out of a supposed
piece of junk. As if I’m just a young girl in the palm of his hand.)

While stopping herself from smiling, Hertrude was relieved that she had
accomplished her objective.

(I’ll quickly send this to the principality.)

She then shifted her attention to the magic flute.

(Rauda──I know you’ll resent me for being foolish sister.)

While biting her lip, she took action in order to achieve yet another
objective.

“What about Viscount Baltfault? You made sure to seize the lost item,
right?”

Marquis Frampton ceased his smile and nodded.

“Yes, the airship he calls Partner and the armor with the showy name of
Arroganz are in our possession. They’ll be analyzed soon. I wanted that little
brat to be executed at once, but the queen seems to have taken him as a pet.
We’re having a small amount of trouble.”

Hearing that, Hertrude smiled.

Page 148 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 She was convinced that the Holfault Kingdom would no longer be able to
use its trump card.

(The principality will have the advantage once Viscount Baltfault is gone.
Judging from that familiar’s attitude, they won’t be able to control the airship
or armor.)

“I see. With the marquis still there, the kingdom is safe. How close is it
until the day you’re named as the prime minister?”

Hearing the words “prime minister,” Marquis Frampton made a smile.

“No no, having me be something like the prime minister is preposterous.”

(Lies. You were planning that from the very start. You must have done a
lot of reckless actions to prevent the Redgrave family from ascending to the
prime minister position. However, thanks to that, my objective was
accomplished. Thank you, foolish prime minister.)

Hertrude asked Marquis Frampton a question.

“I’d like to quickly send a letter to the principality. Could you arrange an
airship?”

“We’ll arrange one at once.”

A group stood in sky above the Principality of Fanoss.

The former black knight, “Bandel Hymn Zenden,” stood on an airship

coming back from the kingdom.

Upon receiving a delivered item, he didn’t understand what it was.

Page 149 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 He knew that it was some part for armor, but didn’t recognize it.

It made no sense for it to be one right arm.

“This is from the princess?”

“Indeed. We were told that it’s an important item.”

Bandel had a noticeable scar from his brow to the top of his head.

He was such a strong knight that one wouldn’t believe he was beyond
middle age.

“Could it be that──this is a lost item?”

“Indeed. It was found in the kingdom’s treasury.”

Bandel wasn’t the only one on the airship.

“Garrett,” who used to serve as a messenger with the kingdom before, was
there too.

He stroked his jaw with his hand, a habit formed from the facial hair that
he no longer had.

His eyes burned with a passion for revenge.

“I would have preferred if the princess had sent an item that was a little
more useful. Has the execution of that ‘heretic knight’ even happened yet?”

Heretic knight──was an alias used by the principality for Leon.

His actions strayed from the path of a knight, resulting in that nickname.

Though Leon didn’t kill his enemies, the knights and soldiers who
returned home were slandered by the principality’s nobles and citizens.

Page 150 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 It was as Leon had said it would be.

Bandel was treated as a senile man and lost his title as the black knight.

“I will not tolerate the princess being insulted.”

However, he still retained his dignity.

Upon being glared at, Garrett shifted his gaze towards a letter, as if to
escape from Bandel.

“I, I didn’t intend such──hmm?”

After a brief period of time──Garrett’s eyes widened when looking at the

letter, shifting his gaze numerous times between the black, sharp right arm
and the letter.

“C, could it be?”

“What happened?”

When Bandel asked that question while folding his arms, Garrett raised
his voice in joy.

“Black Knight. No, former Black Knight──are you ready to give up your
life?”

Bandel laughed scornfully at Garrett’s words.

“I’m an already an old fool who’s died as a knight. I’ll do anything to help
the princess.”

“Splendid! Then, let me explain. This is a piece of an ancient──no,

legendary armor. A lost item that only a portion of the royal family even
knows about.”

Page 151 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 As everyone gazed at the armor’s right hand, Garrett opened his arms.

“What a wonderful gift! Her Highness Princess Hertrude carried out her
duty well. With this, her younger sister, her Highness ‘Princess Hertrauda
Sera Fanoss,’ has no enemies! This time, even the heretic knight has no
chance!”

“It can even compete against the heretic knight?”

“Yes, there’s a good chance of success. However──it seems that the

heretic knight has currently been betrayed by his country and imprisoned.
Just as he deserves.”

“It’s a shame that we won’t be able to finish him off in a battlefield.”

“I can’t comprehend the feelings of a military man. However, thanks to

this, one of her Highness Hertrauda’s enemies has disappeared.”

Hertrude’s younger sister was Hertrauda, the second princess.

A trump card of the principality leading fleets and monsters in the sky.

Bandel squinted, staring at the armor’s right arm.

“I’ll help Hertrude. Even if it means giving up my life.”

Bandel tightly grasped his fist while next to Garrett, who was joyed that
he could get revenge over his moustache.

I was in a dungeon within the royal palace.

The damp place was chilly and ice cold.

Page 152 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The air was stagnant and it was not a place I wanted to be in for long.

Since I had to be a prisoner, my hands were cuffed.

As I was yawning, the jailer gave me a signal.

It seems that a visitor arrived.

That person made a complaint upon seeing me.

“I misjudged you, Baltfault!”

The owner of that grand voice was the one who would most likely become
the ruler of the royal palace.

It was Julian.

He might have been angry at me, but I’m irritated that he’s here as well.

“Who are you?”

When I acted as if I didn’t know who he was, his face turned red.

“Julian! ‘Julian Rafua Holfault’! That’s beside the point, explain your
betrayal! I thought you were a coward, but I didn’t think that you’d do this!”

He was speaking recklessly.

It seems that despite how sly Julian believed I was, he didn’t think I
would betray the kingdom.

──However, now that I think about it, it wouldn’t be strange for me to

betray you guys.

And you’re the cause of that. This is your fault.

Page 153 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 No, wait a minute. Rather than it being him, perhaps marriage is the
cause? Each time I search for marriage, it results in catastrophe and I’ve
thought about abandoning this country many times.

“I didn’t betray the kingdom. I’m being falsely accused. Save me, Prince.”

“You’re still at it with the jokes. Tell me everything, Baltfault.”

It seems that he isn’t going to help me.

Well, if our positions were swapped, I wouldn’t help Julian out either, I
suppose.

In the first place, this guy doesn’t have much authority.

“Tell you what?”

“You’ve got a big attitude despite standing before me.”

“Do you think that I have any attachment to a country that’s treating me
like a traitor and sending me to execution? I’ll make you regret this someday,
so remember this. I’m a guy who strikes back after getting hit.”

“Is that so? I actually have something to say, so let’s get this over with.”

He proceeded to speak about the situation regarding me.

“Your Partner and Arroganz have been seized by the kingdom’s chivalric
order. It seems they can’t operate it, so there’s no problem there.”

That’s quite the problem for me.

I’m not worried since Luxon will handle it, but I am discomforted.

“There’s a push to execute you, but there’s also a push to protect you.
Perhaps you’re caught in the middle of a factional dispute, but the situation is

Page 154 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

strange.”

From my point of view, the royal palace is always strange.

They’ve been giving me promotion after promotion. I don’t think it’s only
this occasion in particular that things are strange. It’s strange all the time, so
if there are any periods of normalcy, then do tell me.

“So?”

“Baltfault──why did you betray us? What are you scheming this time?”

Quite harsh of him to assume that I’m scheming something, let alone
betray the country.

Am I that cruel of a person?

“I said that I’m being falsely accused. There’s someone who’s out to get
me.”

“What?!”

What are you surprised about?! You’re the prince who lived in the royal
palace, right? Use your noggin a little! You’re too naive.

“You thought I was betraying the kingdom? If I were to betray it, I would
have done something with a little more force.”

“I suppose you’re right. If it was you, there would have been more force
to it──and you would keep doing things just to spite us.”

Though convinced, Julian annoyed me. What kind of trust do you have
towards me?

So Julian revealed what was on his mind, but why is he here to consult
me?

Page 155 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “I’m not experienced in war, but I’m sensing that some conflict will arise
soon.”

I was about to tell him that it would be a rebellion at worst, but I closed
my mouth.

After all, the Holfault Kingdom is a large country with many foes.

There are numerous enemies hostile towards the kingdom, such as the
principality.

Under such circumstances, it’s frightening to think about the verge of a

rebellion, or the principality’s schemes.

I’ve got a bad feeling.

“──Is there some kind of corrective force?”

I can’t help but feel that some mysterious power is at work, forcing events
to realign with the story of that otome game.

Julian was puzzled by my mutters.

“Corrective? What are you talking about, Baltfault?”

“The story. I’m being detained here, so I don’t know the full story of
what’s going on.”

Julian put his hand on his jaw and pondered about something, so I made a
request.

“Hey, let me out.”

“I cannot. I have no authority right now.”

Page 156 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Useless prince. Well, I suppose trouble would arise if he let me out.

All things considered──I’ve got some suspicions.

The magic flute, the principality’s trump card, has a potent ability and is
being kept under strict safekeeping by the kingdom.

Hertrude’s absent from the principality, so the country wouldn’t make a

move right now.

However, Hertrude’s been acting strangely.

It’s like there’s this corrective force that’s making reality follow the story.

“──This really is a terrible world.”

Ignoring my mumbling this time, Julian quickly left the dungeon.

If things keep progressing according to the story, I need to run.

I──no, even Luxon won’t be able to win against the principality’s trump
card.

Page 157 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Passing by Julian was Hertrude, coming over to the dungeon. The jailer
left the scene upon receiving something from Hertrude.

During that period, he glanced at me and walked out.

“Quite the predicament you’re in.”

“And I’m sure you know who exactly is to blame for this. Actually, are
you even allowed to roam around the royal palace?”

“That is irrelevant. I’ve gotten permission. Also, I’m not the one who got
you arrested. Indeed, I requested that you be restricted, but the rough
treatment you’ve gotten is the result of the kingdom’s nobles.”

I’m guessing you had a hand in that. As I made a sour expression, she
leaned in towards the iron bars. Choosing to specifically approach someone
when they’re down on their luck──what a crooked trick.

“Do you want me to let you out? Rather than serving a country like this,
you could serve the Principality of Fanoss. I promise you will receive a
proper treatment. I can let you live the peaceful life that you’ve always
wanted.”

I felt a twitch inside me.

It seems that this person has been investigating what I wanted.

In comparison, the kingdom doesn’t even try to understand me at

all──how sad.

“How foolish. I can’t help but see the nobles of this country as people
who scorn the principality and only use you for a factional dispute. They
wanted to use me and crush you.”

Despite being in similar ranks, she was vastly different from Julian.

Page 158 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 It seems that she’s more capable.

“Down on your knees in front of me. I can make you my knight. Instead
of devoting yourself to a corrupt kingdom, you should follow your desires. I
can promise you a peaceful life without status or honor.”

Hertrude faced me with a smile.

“I refuse.”

Hertrude, whose smile now showed some irritation, seemed curious about
why I would refuse.

“Is the kingdom that important to you? You’re a feudal lord noble, right? I
can even allow your entire family to come to our side as well.”

“It’s a tempting offer, but I’m not planning to do business with someone I
don’t trust.”

In first place, the principality isn’t fond of me.

Speaking of which, you’re the one with a grudge against me.

Luxon, who had been hiding, showed up and joined the conversation.

[Are you the ones who arrested Master in fear? How cliche of you to offer
a hand to him now that he’s weakened. Do you think that he’s lost his
judgement?]

Hertrude shifted her gaze to Luxon.

“How uncouth of a familiar to eavesdrop.”

[If you really did plan to take in Master──if you did plan to keep your
promise, I would have helped persuade him.]

Page 159 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “What an uncouth familiar indeed. Spouting all that while not believing I
would take him in.”

In the end, what she said so far was a lie.

──How sad. It was an attractive offer, so it stirred some reaction within

me.

Hertrude stepped away from the iron bars and spoke in a cold voice.

“You can stand proud. You’ve been judged as an obstacle to us.”

I sat down on a bed, watching as Hertrude left the dungeon.

“She hates me quite a bit.”

Perhaps it was my imagination, but did I see a hint of loneliness from

Hertrude?

[She doesn’t seriously hate you.]

“Excuse me?”

[If she had a grudge against you and nothing else, there would be no need
for her to speak with you. So I believe that if you follow through with her
offer, she will at least guarantee your life.]

“──That’s a shame, I would’ve accepted if she had been more serious

about it.”

[That’s a lie. Even if Hertrude had been serious, you wouldn’t betray the
kingdom, Master.]

“You never know. It depends on the conditions.”

[──Is that so? By the way, the perpetrator who planted the false evidence

Page 160 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

in your room was Meole.]

“Isn’t he my sister’s exclusive servant?”

[You’ve incurred their enmity, Master. Do you want to deal with them
immediately?]

“You’re a dangerous thing, aren’t you. Though──”

[Oh, the jailer is back.]

The returning jailer spoke to me. Luxon took the opportunity to disappear.

“Viscount, which do you prefer, coffee or black tea?”

“Black tea. I’d like some good tea leaves as well.”

“No can do, you won’t find high quality tea leaves in here.”

“All things considered, I’ve gone from the leader of some bodyguards to a
prisoner. What is going on with my life?”

“I was surprised as well. This might be the first time this has happened in
the kingdom.”

I’m not pleased at all though.

The jailer headed out once more to prepare some tea. As I yawned, Luxon
reappeared.

Once my handcuffs were removed, I toyed around with them using my

finger.

[Aren’t you too relaxed for being in a dungeon? You should be a bit more
tense.]

Page 161 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “No thanks, I’m tired. At any rate, it’s a relief that I was able to get close
with Milaine. It would be no laughing matter if I was sent to torture right
after being arrested.”

[If that were to happen, I would promptly rescue you and sink this
continent. Or I would, with the exception of those close to you, purge the──]

“Stop. I’m not a fan of massacres.”

[──How spineless.]

I forgot to mention this, but this thing said stuff like “exterminate the new
humans” when I first found it.

Truthfully, this thing is the most dangerous being in this world.

However, even Luxon can’t beat the final boss.

It wouldn’t lose, but──it wouldn’t win either.

The saint’s power, Livia’s power, and “love” are needed for the finale.

One might wonder what in the world I’m doing here.

There’s a reason for all of this, starting from the day I was captured.

──It was during the day I was arrested.

I was taken to the royal palace and faced two people inside a room.

“Well Gilbert, they got me.”

I still had the composure to speak in jest──want to know why? I already

knew that I was going to be arrested at some point.

Page 162 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 However, the two in front of me didn’t laugh at my banter.

One of them was Anjie’s older brother and the heir of the Redgrave
household, “Gilbert Fou Redgrave.”

Gilbert had a relieved expression.

“You’re certainly calm. It seems that the nobles who judged you as a
threat weren’t wrong. I commend your courage to joke around under these
circumstances.”

Courage? That’s not it. I already knew about this in advance, so I was able
to prepare myself to a certain extent.

The other person there, Milaine, began speaking about the main issue at
hand.

“Leon, the head the current largest faction, Marquis Frampton, is making
his move.”

──Those who stick out too much tend to be dealt with.

There are a lot of people who didn’t like the fact that a youth like me
happened to be promoted, an unprecedented matter.

The principality took advantage of their envy.

“The royal palace is no longer unified. Many factions are bustling about,
each with their own motives. Do you understand the meaning of that?”

“Do the marquis and principality have common interests?”

Gilbert nodded.

“Indeed. With his Highness losing his position, the Redgrave household’s

Page 163 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

faction weakened. As a result, Marquis Frampton grew in power──so in a
sense, you’re the cause of this.”

“Me?”

Milaine spoke about the lost item I had──Luxon.

“Let’s say that many are wary about the single airship that drove away the
principality’s fleet. The marquis who’s wary of you and the principality that
bears a grudge against you then decide to join forces. It’s a likely story, don’t
you agree?”

The marquis’ faction gained power because of me?

I thought that was supposed to sarcastic, but Milaine said otherwise.

“Leon, you’re a bigger threat to them than the principality. Marquis

Frampton is particularly cautious about you.”

“Huh? Err, but──”

Gilbert was shocked at me being surprised.

“Think about it. The fact that you beat dozens of airships means that you
alone carry the strength of a military. I know that you don’t plan on starting a
rebellion against the kingdom. However, do you think that everyone trusts
you? Even if they do trust you, can they really tell themselves that you’ll
never oppose them?”

Perhaps I’m──err, Luxon is more frightening than the principality?

That isn’t wrong, but aren’t they pretty stupid for joining hands with the
principality?

“Could it be that they’re underestimating the principality since their troops

lost to me?”

Page 164 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “There are indeed people who will make jokes about it, but those who’ve
experienced war understand how big the threat is. They haven’t spoken their
thoughts out loud, but they’ve probably been in a panic.”

I wish they had been more wary of Marie and the principality.

“So now I’m under arrest for false charges?”

“Sorry, but you’ll have to enter the dungeon. It’s safer this way.”

So basically, with me being under arrest, the marquis’ faction will feel
safe and will want to take action.

It seems that the Redgrave household, whose faction has weakened, is

having a rough time.

It also seems that Milaine is struggling as well.

“The situation is different than it was a few months ago. Leon, it wouldn’t
be strange if you were to be assassinated.”

This is no laughing matter. Hearing that made me break out in a cold

sweat.

“I felt that the knights who arrested me seemed enthusiastic, or that they
had a grudge──could it be?”

“It’s not your imagination. It’s a relief that we picked you up along the
way.”

Gilbert’s words made me feel a chill run down my spine. It seems that the
situation was more dangerous than I expected.

“You’re safe in the royal palace. This is the best we can do for now. It’s
not just the faction opposing the duke household. There are many nobles who

Page 165 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

think you’re a danger. There are many nobles who want to take your lost item
and use it for power.”

Milaine explained it as if speaking to a small child.

Milaine as a mother──gives me a weird feeling, but I’ll leave it at that.

Gilbert spoke while seeming tense.

“Marquis Frampton, perhaps relieved that you’ve been arrested, is now

beginning to pull out all the stops in order to seize power. We’re going to be
quite busy.”

Milaine spoke of something eerie.

“I’m hesitant to be in the royal palace since the atmosphere is ominous.

We may have a rebellion on our hands if we aren’t careful, I suppose. If her
Highness Hertrude makes a move as well, then the principality will be there
with her, which could get dreadful.”

Is there really a rebellion in the making?

Now that I’ve been dealt with, they’re focusing on the power struggle
now──it seems that Marquis Frampton will be a pain.

If they didn’t involve me in this, I would have just left this all alone
though.

Well, there’s also the matter of Marie, and if I were to look carefully at
the situation──

“This isn’t a case of a rebellion.”

Milaine then spoke.

“I understand that. However, knowing Marquis Frampton, he may see this

Page 166 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

as a chance. A chance to suppress the Redgrave household and gain power in
the kingdom. This may be a tight situation. In this case, you’ve become a
victim, Leon.”

──How awful can this get? I’d rather not get involved in a power
struggle.

To make matters worse, it’s especially awful that they joined hands with
our opponents, the principality, for the sake of this power struggle.

Though vexed, Gilbert seemed to understand Marquis Frampton’s

behavior.

“By joining forces with the principality, he wants to seize power, even if it
means suffering some losses.”

“Not a pleasant topic.”

“Indeed. Not a pleasant thing to talk about.”

Blaming Gilbert for this situation won’t do anything, so I asked a

question.

“Do Anjie and the others know that I’m being protected?”

“They don’t. Or rather, we can’t tell them. Your safety is a top-secret

matter that only a few people know about. Due to that, I had to send a
complaint to her Highness Hertrude by myself.”

“──Is that alright?”

“You’ll be released soon, so don’t worry. Are you concerned?”

“Of course.”

They’re one of few ideal girls in the school.

Page 167 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Furthermore──these are my friends that we’re talking about. Of course
I’d be worried.

“Oh my.”

Milaine placed her hand over her mouth and smiled. Is she having another
misunderstanding now?

Good grief──what a cute person.

Gilbert spoke while seeming a bit happier.

“Well then, there’s something I have to ask you.”

“Something you want to ask me?”

──That’s how it went.

I’m trapped in a dungeon, acting like bait.

And the ones I’ve been able to lure are people like Julian and Hertrude.

They’re looking for people who’ll make contact with me.

“Are they going to go through with it?”

[──Recently, there have been people investigating your surroundings,

Master. Do you think their aim was for intelligence gathering or
assassination?]

“Huh? Could it be that you knew? You should have told me then!”

[Be relieved. I won’t let you be assassinated, Master.]

Page 168 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 No, tell me. Doesn’t this make me look like an idiot whose been wasting
time without caring about it?

“Tell me about these kinds of things from now on.”

[On a different note──the kingdom is quite weak.]

“Changing the subject, are we? Though, I do agree that the kingdom is
weak.”

After all, there’s a factional dispute in the royal palace, the principality’s
gotten involved, and now I’ve been tossed into a dungeon.

I’m also concerned about Hetrude’s actions. It’s strange that she isn’t
returning the magic flute to the principality, isn’t it?

“Hertrude’s is persistent too. No wait, perhaps it’s the principality that’s

persistent? They’re using the kingdom’s power struggle to tear it down from
the inside out──whatever happened to that otome game’s trivial setting?
Isn’t this setting too muddy? There sure are a lot of power struggles.”

[──Master, Holfault Kingdom’s strange system of government is not

something to consider from a normal perspective.]

“Why?”

[They’re raising the dissatisfaction of rural feudal lords on purpose. It

wouldn’t be strange for a rebellion to occur.]

“Oh really? So things weren’t just because of my household having a lot

of debt.”

[Don’t use your household as a basis, Master.]

“So, what are your thoughts?”

Page 169 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 [I think that the kingdom might have some kind of secret weapon, just like
how the principality has one.]

A trump card, is it?

Assuming that it might exist, could it be that?

“Could it likely be that?”

[──If there’s something you’re thinking about, I’d prefer if you talked
with me about it.]

“My bad. However, it shouldn’t work without Livia. ──Well then, what
should we do now?”

[First, we destroy the new humans──]

“Rejected. Give me a serious answer.”

[I was being serious though.]

“You really are frightening sometimes. What I’m asking is what will
happen at the rate things are going. Which do you think will win──the
Redgrave household or the Frampton household?”

[Such a thing has already been decided. ──It depends on your feelings,
Master.]

Anjie, after being released, immediately headed towards the duke

household’s residence.

Anjie’s father, Vince, was waiting for her at that residence within the
royal capital.

Page 170 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 She was about to report the matter regarding Hertrude until something
occurred.

“Could it be revenge? How petty. Nevertheless, the kingdom has many

traitors.”

“Father, please release Leon. Leon has done nothing wrong!”

Vince’s eyes narrowed.

“Don’t be so spoiled. These kinds of things are a daily occurrence in the

royal palace. Even if I could release him with my authority, neither his
important airship nor the armor will return to him.”

Vince’s words shocked Anjie.

“──Are you saying that Leon is worthless without the lost item? Leon has
been through so much for my sake up until now.”

Vince spoke coldly to Anjie.

“And what of it? His promotions were no doubt due to the power of his
lost item. I’ll admit that he has courage. However, what worth does he have
without the lost item?”

Anjie clenched her fist and cast her eyes downward while seeming
frustrated.

“B, benefactor. Leon is my benefactor!”

“I already repaid him for what he did. Return to the academy.”

“──!”

Anjie stormed out of the room.

Page 171 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Watching his daughter storm out of the room, Vince made a small sigh.

“Good grief──why can’t she be more honest?”

He stood up after seeing his awkward daughter leave the scene.

Thereupon, Gilbert entered the room.

“Father, why did Anjie storm out with such a face?”

“I’ll keep an eye on her, so don’t worry. This may be painful for Anjie,
but I don’t know what she would do if she knew the truth. That girl is too
emotional. Why can’t she let her feelings clear?”

“Up until now, she had been raised to be useful for a specific household.
Would she not be troubled when she’s suddenly told about free love? It’s
understandable once you realize the circumstances.”

Vince made a slight chuckle.

“There are various tricky problems regarding that matter. If we’re too
forceful, the other household will complain. Besides, it depends on the
feelings of that child. Is their relationship just as friends, or perhaps──”

Gilbert nodded his head, as if convinced of something.

For the time being, he left aside what Anjie said and reported what he
investigated.

“I’ve looked into those who have made contact with the viscount inside
the dungeon. It appears that there are those who are upset that they cannot
operate Partner. A portion of them are making a clamor about trying to kill
him to see if it’ll accept a new master. They’ve made a direct appeal to his
Majesty about executing him soon.”

Vince folded his arms.

Page 172 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Are they afraid of the viscount? Well, I suppose that’s inevitable. After
all, he’s a knight who single-handedly forced the principality’s troops to
retreat. Perhaps they’re anxious about the possibility that he’ll point his blade
at them.”

From the viewpoint of the faction opposing the duke household, they
didn’t know when Leon would point that blade towards them.

Vince understood their anxiety.

“The people from the temple are also beginning to make noise. Though
this is a power struggle, at this point, there’s a limit to how much things can
escalate. If not taken care of properly, the country will be divided by a civil
war.”

Vince unfolded his arms and spoke as such.

“The time has come. Sooner or later, all the pressure that been built up
will erupt. Nevertheless, it seems I have many enemies.”

Vince, who led what had been the largest faction up until a while ago, was
struggling to deal with the marquis’ rising faction.

“──It seems you did something foolish, Malcom.”

Speaking the name of Marquis Frampton, Vince looked at Gilbert and

smiled.

“Gilbert──don’t you agree that Anjie’s eye for people is quite

something?”

Gilbert had an indescribable expression.

If it wasn’t for Anjie, the duke household would have also been wary of
Leon.

Page 173 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The engagement with Julian being broken off was a hard blow──but
thanks to that, they managed to win over Leon.

“In a sense, we were lucky. We don’t have to shoulder around ‘his

Highness the Prince,’ so I suppose you’re right.”

Vince agreed with that opinion.

“Now then, return to your territory and prepare for war. There’s
something I have to do here.”

Gilbert nodded and briskly exited the room.

Vince then headed towards the royal palace.

Floating above the academy was a warship owned by the kingdom’s

army.

Knights wearing armor were keeping an eye on the surroundings, and

both knights and soldiers were dispatched to the ground.

Amidst the overdone policing, the academy’s students picked up on the

tense mood.

It felt like the tension before a war.

Once returning, Anjie saw Livia running over.

As she approached, she grabbed her arms and spoke at a close distance.

“Anjie! It’s Leon! Leon’s been arrested!”

Seeing Livia’s confused state, Anjie held back her tears.

Page 174 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 There were other students around and above all, she was in front of the
school gate. There were many people.

“I know. Let’s head inside.”

Anjie took Livia with her and headed towards the girls’ dorms.

Livia was worried about the situation.

“Leon was taken away, Clarice and the others are away from the academy
as well. What in the world is happening?”

It wasn’t just the royal palace that was hectic.

The academy was also affected.

“There’s a war.”

“War?!”

“Quiet. Don’t speak so loudly.”

They quickly entered Livia’s room.

Anjie, relieved after entering the room, then fell over.

While supporting herself using Livia’s body, she sat down on a bed and
began to speak.

“There are people who are linked with the principality. Those people
arrested Leon and threw him into the royal palace’s dungeon. They seized
Partner and Arroganz as well.”

“W, what! Leon has done nothing wrong!”

Page 175 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “That’s irrelevant. Leon’s an obstacle to them. ──If only I had more
power, I would have been able to protect him.”

Seeing Anjie, who felt pathetic and down, Livia spoke as if something
flashed into her mind.

“The queen! If we ask Milaine──”

Anjie shook her head, believing that if Milaine had done something, she
would have known. Since Leon received no assistance, the queen probably
can’t do anything.

“Milaine can’t do anything. I thought she’d lend a hand, but since she
isn’t, that must mean someone is negating her orders. Or perhaps it’s a case
where she can’t afford to get involved with Leon.”

The marquis’ faction suddenly began to move.

Anjie knew the meaning of this.

After checking with the information from her home, she understood what
it meant, even if she didn’t like it.

“Livia, there’s going to be a power struggle within the royal palace. If not
handled properly, it will turn into a civil war.”

“Huh? W, why?!”

In response to Livia, who was surprised to hear about a civil war, Anjie
spoke her thoughts.

“We’re in a state of high alert. My father and brother are moving about, so
it’s already as if a war has begun, with no blood being spilt on the royal
palace.”

Anjie believed that the airship arriving at the academy was to be deployed

Page 176 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

in case something happened.

(If that’s the case, did my father or Milaine have a hand in the airship at
the academy?)

Vince said that it was standing by at the academy, so the academy was
likely safe.

While she was thinking about such things, Livia seemed uneasy and asked
something.

“──What will happen to Leon?”

For a moment, Anjie thought about making a lie to relieve her, but──told
Livia the truth.

“I’m sorry. My household has given up on Leon. They see no value in

him now that his lost item is gone. I don’t know if Milaine will help him
either. If worst comes to worst, he will be executed.”

Livia hung her head upon hearing that, then suddenly stood up.

She was about to head out of the room with an unsteady walk, so Anjie
grabbed her arm to stop her.

“Where are you going?!”

“Anjie──I’m sorry. I want to help Leon. For that, I want to try anything I
can.”

“You──”

While crying, Livia attempted to leave the room.

Anjie guessed what she was possibly thinking about.

Page 177 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Wait. ──I’m going too.”

So, Anjie and Livia both left the room together and decided to turn
towards someone who could potentially help Leon.

Being the saint, the academy provided a special room for Marie.

It was the biggest room in the girls’ dorm──used by noble daughters with
ranks equal to that of Anjie’s.

In that room, Marie sat on a sofa with her legs crossed.

She felt refreshed to see the two standing before her.

“You want me to help that mob guy? Why should I?”

While Marie’s followers laughed, Anjie once again pleaded to her.

“I judged that you could help since you’re the saint. Please──I want you
to help Leon.”

Livia nodded her head.

“Please! Please save Leon.”

Marie took a sip of her drink while making a triumphant smile.

(I was overjoyed when hearing about that mob guy being arrested, but I
didn’t expect to feel this good seeing these two beg me for help!)

The one that the two turned to was──the saint, Marie.

(Well, I have no obligation to help that guy and I don’t know how I would
either though.)

Page 178 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Though Marie was the saint, she hasn’t been one for a long time and she
didn’t know how to influence an organization.

She didn’t know the procedure to release Leon, but nevertheless, she
decided to use this opportunity.

She looked at Anjie and Livia, then spoke.

“You’ve said so many things to me before, though.”

Anjie apologized.

“P, please forgive me. I was foolish.”

“Of course! And you, the naive one.”

“Y, yes!”

Marie asked a question to Livia, who she called naive.

“Don’t you think there’s a courtesy to asking a favor?”

“Courtesy? U, umm──”

Marie spoke to a stumped Livia.

“You two──kneel down before me in front of the public. If you do that,

I’ll think about doing something for that mob guy.”

Though Marie gave that condition, she had different intentions on the
inside.

(Anjelica’s pride is too high for her to agree to that. Perhaps Olivia would
do it, but there’s no point since I said for the both of them to kneel. Well, I’d
be worried if they did agree though.)

Page 179 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 ──Those were her thoughts.

Marie was regretful.

She was in the academy’s plaza.

(No way. Why? Why did it come to this?!)

She was breaking into a cold sweat.

A ring of people surrounded Marie.

In the center were Marie and her followers.

“Look, Marie. Look at the pitiful state of these people.”

“The duke’s daughter and the commoner are both bowing their heads.
Furthermore, their foreheads are against the floor.”

“How unsightly.”

The surrounding students were laughing.

Next to Marie, Kyle was quite dispirited.

“Is it okay going this far? Honestly, even I don’t want to see anymore of
this.”

In the plaza, Livia and Anjie were kneeling down together──and in front
of both the protagonist and villainess was Marie, who kept sweating.

They did what she told them to do. Despite that──she didn’t think they
would actually follow through with it.

Page 180 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 No matter how cocky Marie might be, even this wasn’t something she
could laugh at.

(Wait! Seriously, wait! I told them to kneel because I didn’t think they’d
do it! I have no idea what to do about their issue!)

In the first place, Marie couldn’t think of a way to help Leon.

Now she would need to revoke her promise despite the fact that the two
had kneeled.

She could hear laughter directed towards the two. ──The people around
were more elated than Marie.

“How pathetic for the duke’s daughter.”

“To think that I was a follower of such a person. I’m going to cry. Did her
pride as a noble disappear?”

“It’s for the sake of that guy. What’s even good about that Baltfault?”

People who used to be Anjie’s followers whispered amongst each other.

If a person of high status bows their head so easily, they will lose
authority.

That’s why Marie thought Anjie wouldn’t actually do it.

Marie’s followers took an arrogant attitude towards Anjie and Livia.

“Hey, do a proper job at making your request to Marie!”

When Anjie bowed down and pleaded with “I want you to save Leon’s
life,” they further toyed with her.

Page 181 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “That’s not how you do it, right? There’s a specific way you need to make
a request, isn’t there? Could it be that the duke’s daughter is unaware of how
to ask people for something?”

“Please save Leon’s life, M, Marie!”

Marie couldn’t speak to the one who forced the prideful Anjie to bow
down and address her politely.

“Commoner, speak too.”

“Please save Leon, Marie.”

“What a wretched state you’re in now that Baltfault’s gone. You’ve been
hiding behind that man for protection.”

Marie’s followers and the surrounding students laughed.

(Huh? What? These followers are scary. Aren’t these guys just using my
name to vent their anger? I can’t put my trust in them.)

Turning away from the fact that she told them to kneel down, Marie felt a
disconnect with the surrounding people.

Then──

“Marie, here’s a footrest.”

One of Marie’s followers pointed at Anjie’s head.

“Huh?!”

The other followers went along with it.

“Oh, in that case, you should use the duke’s daughter as a chair and the
commoner as a footrest.”

Page 182 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Aren’t you glad to be the saint’s chair, Anjelica?”

“Say something!”

Marie wanted to shout at the girl trampling down on Anjie.

(What are you all doing?! Are you going to destroy me? If that mob guy
finds out what happens, he’ll definitely come for revenge! H, he’s going to
kill me!)

Imaging Leon carrying a rifle with a blank expression, Marie’s legs

couldn’t stop trembling.

(R, right. Doesn’t he have a cheat item? If he does get angry, I’m──)

A hand intervened to stop the follower who was escalating the situation,
and that hand belonged to──Julian.

“You two have shown your readiness. Marie, this doesn’t need to go any
further.”

Brad then spoke.

“Right. Now that it’s come to this, we have to show our sincerity.”

Jilk nodded.

“Let bygones be bygones. Marie, let’s forgive them.”

Chris agreed.

“If we disgrace them anymore, your name will be tarnished, Marie.”

Greg struck his palm with his fist and then smiled at Marie.

Page 183 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “They’ve done this much. Let’s help Baltfault, Marie.”

Since this world didn’t have a culture based around kneeling down like
this, they forgave them since they went this far. However, Leon would
understand the meaning of someone performing this action. (TLN: Japan has
this “dogeza culture,” where kneeling down with one’s forehead touching the
floor, which is called a dogeza, is viewed as a very strong and self-
humiliating apologizing style.)

After all, he was a fellow reincarnator.

Marie trembled when thinking about what would happen if Leon caught
wind of this.

(Not good. If I tell them that I can’t actually help──my life is over. Or
rather, that guy can probably break out with his own power. I don’t need to
do anything. This is pretty stupid, isn’t it?)

Marie, unable to do anything, asked the five confident guys for help.

“Everyone, can I ask you for help?”

The five turned to Marie and nodded, then departed from the venue.

In any case, Marie wanted to escape from the situation.

When she turned her back to the two, who were still kneeling, and walked
away as if ignoring them, her followers went with her.

“How generous of you, Marie.”

“If it were me, I would trample on them.”

“Oh, if it were me, I would strip them of their clothes and make them
apologize.”

Page 184 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Hearing her followers utter such things, Marie felt uneasy.

(This isn’t funny. ──It really isn’t. I don’t understand these followers.
Who are these people? They’re completely different from what I thought they
were.)

Amongst the boisterous followers, Cara was the only one who followed
behind Marie silently.

Marie had left.

While the surrounding people were laughing, Anjie and Livia stood up.

The voices of those around them were cold.

“They’re going that far?”

“Oh, how the duke household has fallen. She doesn’t understand the
meaning of bowing her head.”

“What a lowly woman indeed. Getting along with the likes of

commoners.”

The two walked away from the scene while being ridiculed.

Livia spoke to Anjie.

“It would have been better if it was just me, so why did you do it too,
Anjie? Um──with your household’s position and all.”

Anjie made a somewhat sorrowful smile.

“I thought that this was the best choice. Perhaps this might be bad for my
household. However, above all, I wanted to help Leon. I really am a fool,

Page 185 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

aren’t I?”

Anjie, who had bowed her head to Marie, spoke as such──and wept.

“With this, I’ve really abandoned myself. I’ve sullied my house’s name.
However, even so──if it means helping Leon, that’s okay.”

Somehow, Anjie seemed a little refreshed.

She had been robbed of her fiance, Julian, by Marie and the engagement
was broken off.

It was painfully bitter for Anjie to bow down to Marie.

(──To think Anjie would do this much for Leon.)

Livia’s chest ached when comparing herself to Anjie.

A group amassed above the Principality of Fanoss’ skies.

A fleet, with a floating island that had been turned into an airship serving
as a flagship, covered the skies.

There were over one hundred and fifty airships, along with monsters
surrounding them.

It didn’t matter that the magic flute was with the kingdom.

After all, there existed another magic flute with the principality.

The user of that magic flute was the second princess, Hertrauda.

She was fourteen years old.

Page 186 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 She had smooth black hair, just like her older sister.

Though they were alike, Hertrauda was superior when it came to using a
magic flute.

She was able to command numerous monsters, and the magic flute itself
was more powerful than the one Hertrude had.

Originally, Hertrude’s team should have been enough to sink the

kingdom. However, Leon had single-handedly ruined their plans, causing the
principality to be in a mad rush.

The principality didn’t originally intend for Hertrauda to depart for the
front. The one who changed that was Leon.

“That heretic knight can’t do anything. Is that correct?”

Hertrauda’s retainer answered her question.

“There is no mistaking it. The reports state that his lost item, the airship,
and his armor have been seized as well. The kingdom’s foolish nobles are
quite negligent.”

Leaders surrounded Hertrauda.

A knight reported to her.

“Princess, the preparations are ready.”

With a small nod, the young girl, Hertrauda, set out for a battle that would
determine the principality’s future.

“Attack the kingdom from here. Get everyone prepared. Our aim is
Holfault Kingdom’s royal capital. Don’t pay any mind to the other small
fries! Depart!”

Page 187 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 In response to Hertrauda’s voice, the surrounding leaders responded with
vigor.

Page 188 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

False Saint
I was in the dungeon.

Once the jailer temporarily excused himself, I began recalling the guests
who have visited so far.

They were pretty much the bad kind of people to be around. They said
things like how they’d give me money if I told them how to operate Partner,
that I should join their group, or other things like that. At any rate, they were
harsh people.

Many of them threatened to kill me if I didn’t do what they said.

Luxon was amazed as well.

[I suppose you can’t do anything about the suspicious nobles offering to

spare your life in exchange for Partner and Arroganz, can you?]

“I suppose not. Many of them are just lying and would kill me as soon as I
transfer them over.”

They’ve confiscated Partner and Arroganz, but are troubled since they
can’t operate them.

They’ve been asking me how to operate them, and I’ve been questioning
their intentions.

[It seems that they attempted a disassembly, but gave up midway. It’s sad
how cruelly they’re treating Partner. Master, how about we lay waste to this
kingdom?]

Page 189 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Rejected.”

[Then, let’s restrict the ruling class──]

“No thanks.”

Arroganz is in a container that can’t be tampered with.

They’ve invaded Partner’s interior quite a bit, but it’s impossible for them
to dismantle the important parts.

[Master, is the reason that you won’t abandon the kingdom related to
Anjelica, Olivia──and Milaine as well? I believe that Clarice and Deirdre are
also on your mind, but do you want to protect the kingdom because they’re
part of the ruling class? I would recommend an internal reform.]

Is it thinking that I want to protect the kingdom because there are women
I favor?

Needless to say, that’s not the case and I don’t plan on an internal reform
either.

“You really think I want to protect the kingdom?”

[Am I wrong?]

Speaking truthfully, I wouldn’t care if the kingdom was destroyed.

The reason why I want it intact for now is because the citizens will be in
deep water without a country.

Without a ruler, they’ll be in trouble.

“I have no interest in the management of a nation. If I were to destroy the

country, the ones who would be in trouble are the people who live there.
That’s not something a guy would do unless he really wanted to.”

Page 190 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 [Are you sure about that? In the event that Milaine and the duke’s faction
fails, you will be executed, Master. Of course, I won’t let that happen.
However, why aren’t you taking any initiative?]

“──If the country discards me, then I will just flee.”

Fortunately, the kingdom has a hold over Hertrude and the magic flute.

They won’t lose unless those conditions are taken away.

There will probably be some damage in the process, but that’s what it
means to be a kingdom.

[Then, why don’t you take action for the sake of the people?]

“Nobody wants me to.”

In this world, war is not about gathering citizens and handing weapons to
them.

In order to turn citizens into soldiers, a sufficient education is needed.

Due to the existence of airships, it’s difficult to recruit ordinary citizens.

There are indeed some feudal lords who are tyrannical enough to force
that into happening, but the Holfault Kingdom is relatively friendly to its
people.

This is the only kind part of that otome game’s setting.

As a result, there are few citizens who are dissatisfied.

Knights and soldiers having to be the pawns of war and the troubles of
finding marriage are part of the ruling class’ struggles.

Page 191 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 There’s dissatisfaction just about everywhere, but the most dissatisfied
ones are the baron and viscount nobles that I have to put up with──what a
disgusting world.

Simply put, even if there was a revolt, the citizens wouldn’t join.

After all, they’re satisfied with the status quo, so I would be the scoundrel
here if I were to act violently.

“Despite how things may seem, I’m still a knight.”

[By knight, you mean an existence who sucks up to women and is

convenient to the nation?]

“Idiot. ──I meant the kind of knight that protects the citizens.”

[Is that how they appear as?]

“I’m fine with appearances and superficiality. It’s better than being
controlled by a schoolgirl and having to work myself to the bone for the
kingdom. Besides, Livia would be happy to hear me say that.”

Anjie would make a bit of a troubled face though.

[Quite the weak determination you have. I was even a bit touched, but
now that’s gone to waste.]

“What are you expecting of me? Or rather, what do you want me to do?”

Actually, I’m quite surprised that it was touched by that conversation.

[I’m hoping that we can destroy the new humans together.]

──I don’t know what kind of reaction I should make to that.

Page 192 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Now then, I’ve been in jail for a while, but──yet another visitor came
today.

“How pathetic, Viscount Baltfault.”

Beyond the iron bars, Jilk stood in front of me while shaking his head.

“Did you come to the dungeon to make snide remarks? It seems that you
have some free time as well.”

When I said that, Jilk threw out his chest, as if I said something
unthinkable.

“I came here at the request of Marie. It seems that she wants to help you.”

“Marie? What kind of trap is this?”

“How rude. What kind of attitude is that? I took great pains to come here
and help you.”

Jilk spoke to me.

“For the time being, please wait here. I’ll soon get you out of the
dungeon.”

“You will?”

Does he even have that kind of authority? At any rate, why is Marie
helping me?

Though I had many thoughts, the question I spoke was──

“How are you going to help me?”

“Despite everything, my house still consists of nobles of the royal court. I

Page 193 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

have many connections.”

“That’s not your own power, but the power of your household, isn’t it?”

“What of it? Anyways, please sit tight and wait here.”

Jilk left the dungeon as he said that, but──after a while, he came back
quite battered.

His hair was disheveled and it seemed as if he had been in a fight.

“──I failed.”

“Thought so.”

“T, this isn’t right. They wouldn’t listen to me and told me to reflect on
my actions!”

That’s because you’re always up to no good.

In the end, Jilk left the dungeon with hunched shoulders.

What a useless guy.

The next to visit was──Greg.

He was even more battered than Jilk. His clothes were torn and his face
showed signs of being beaten up, perhaps from a fight.

“──I’m sorry. When I asked my household to free you, I got into a fight
with my father.”

It seems that he relied on his household in an attempt to free me, but he

failed after getting into a quarrel with his father.

Page 194 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Did Marie ask you too?”

“She did. Moreover, I’m personally indebted to you. So I wanted to help

you, but my father beat me up and nothing happened.”

I’ve got mixed feelings, but I’m glad that he tried to help.

“Go apologize to your dad. You guys cause too much trouble.”

Greg stared straight at me.

“Something the matter?”

“Baltfault──you’re the last person I’d want to hear that from.”

“Huh? What?!”

I was a fool for thinking that this jerk had some good in him.

The next guest was──Brad.

Unlike the last two, his uniform wasn’t in a mess and it didn’t seem like
he got into a fight.

However, he was fiddling with his hair while──seeming slightly uneasy.

“Are you here to help me as well?”

Since he didn’t speak despite how much time had passed, I decided to
initiate the conversation.

Upon which, Brad spoke while his eyes were darting.

Page 195 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “T, that was the plan, but──I can’t get in contact with my parents.”

“Did something happen?”

“My family wasn’t in the Field residence within the royal capital. Due to
that──”

He told me that despite wanting to help me, the family he depended on

wasn’t there.

“I understand, so stop looking like you’re going to cry.”

“I, I’m not crying!”

What is it that these guys want to do?

Then, the fourth member of the five idiots, Chris, entered the dungeon.

“──Did you turn to your household in an attempt to help me as well?”

When I asked that to Chris upon his immediate arrival, he made a face of
astonishment.

“Y, you know that? I didn’t even say anything yet.”

Is he making fun of me? Or is it that he’s just stupid?

“Like it or not, I know that you guys have been coming here since this
morning and have all failed so far.”

“Everyone’s been here too? In that case, at least one person should
succeed. I──failed. I’m sorry, Baltfault.”

Chris was depressed, but as for me──

Page 196 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Before you feel down, why don’t you take care of your injuries first?
What did you even do to get all beaten up like that?”

Greg’s state had been miserable, but Chris’ was even worse.

Even the lenses of his glasses were broken.

“When I tried asking my father for help, he chased me around with a

wooden sword.”

“It seems you’ve got it rough too.”

“Come to think of it, I couldn’t really expect much from my father in the
political field to begin with.”

Perhaps having calmed down, Chris began to complain after getting

beaten up by his father.

──Why did this guy come to the dungeon?

“Though he’s called a master swordsman, my father holds the position of

a swordsmanship instructor. Since he has no major political position, I
figured that it would tough having him to help you.”

“I, Is that so?”

“He dismissed the many reasons I gave to him, and when I then said
‘Can’t you do it?’ to him, I ended up like this.”

That would anger my father too if I did that.

Perhaps he wanted to pick a fight with his household?

“If it’s impossible for him, I wish he would have just told me that.”

Page 197 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Did you tell him to help me with that attitude? In the first place, I’m
uncertain about why you would want to help me.”

I wonder if his father is also frustrated with his political position?

If he struck a nerve with his father due to that, that would explain it.

──Then came the last idiot.

Julian appeared in front of me, but I spoke before he could open his
mouth.

“Go home!”

“W, why?! I didn’t say anything yet!”

I told the baffled Julian that I already knew the situation without him
needing to spell it out for me.

“I can already tell after seeing your cheek. You didn’t succeed in your
attempt to help me, did you?”

Julian’s mood visibly worsened.

“It’s as you say. I asked my mother to get you out of the dungeon.”

There was a visible handprint on Julian’s cheek, perhaps from being

slapped.

It’s quite a feat for him to make Milaine mad.

Actually, now I want to know what he did.

“And that was enough for her to slap you?”

Page 198 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Yeah, that’s all. She was suddenly astonished. What’s even more
frightening is that she hit me while holding a blank expression.”

“I can’t imagine her being the kind of person to do that.”

“Perhaps you don’t know this, but my mother is a scary individual. But,
just what in the world did I do wrong? You’re a favorite of my mother, so it’s
strange that asking for your release would warrant a slap.”

I want to tell him that it was his mother that put me in this dungeon.

However, that’s top-secret.

The fact that Milaine didn’t speak to him about this matter means that he’s
definitely not a reliable person.

──That’s kind of pitiful.

Though, I suppose he doesn’t have the most pristine reputation.

It wouldn’t be odd for him to do something absurd, like during that time
he cancelled his engagement with Anjie.

“You must have said something strange, didn’t you?”

“I did not! Right from the beginning, she had a complex expression when
I requested for your release. So, I thought that I could give her a push and
said some things to her.”

“Some things?”

“Well, you know that there have been talks of a formal engagement
between Marie and me since she became the saint, right?”

In response to this sudden change of topic, I told him that I knew about it.

Page 199 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 ──I’ve got a bad feeling about this.

“When I told her that it was the request of her potential daughter-in-law,
her facial expression turned blank. I had thought that it would be a good
opportunity for them to cooperate and get along.”

──That would do it. Her expression would definitely turn blank from
that.

Did you think Milaine would be pleased with that?

Are you stupid? Oh wait, he is stupid.

“Go home already.”

“I’ll head back for today. However, I’ll definitely help you, Baltfault.”

I looked at Julian, who left while declaring that with a serious look, and
thought about how this must be a pain for Milaine as well.

Luxon, who had hidden itself, reappeared and spoke.

[What is it that they wanted to do?]

“They’re fools, aren’t they?”

[I think of you the same way, Master.]

“Don’t lump me in with them. You’ll make me mad.”

“Pardon me. You’re a greater fool than them.]

“You really do hate me, don’t you?”

[Anyways, it seems that things have gotten troublesome, Master.]

Page 200 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Troublesome?”

There was a conference room within the royal palace.

Marquis Frampton’s faction had gathered there.

An uneasy noble asked Marquis Frampton a question.

“Marquis, is this really alright? Our information states that the principality
has assembled a large fleet accompanied by monsters, does it not? At this
rate, the feudal lords who encounter them during their invasion will suffer a
miserable──”

──The principality’s troops had begun to move.

Receiving that information, the members had gathered here to talk about
measures to take.

“This is indeed earlier than expected, but there’s no problem. Hurry and
assemble the kingdom’s troops.”

“Shouldn’t we dispatch units that can quickly take action?”

Marquis Frampton spoke to the noble who imagined that a tragedy was
brewing.

“That won’t be necessary.”

“Huh?”

“The territories that the principality is invading are the ones that we
secretly agreed to give them. If the principality sheathes their sword becomes
our ally from this, it’s a small price to pay.”

Page 201 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “H, however, this is a matter beyond our grasp. If we don’t handle this
with caution──”

Not only the nobles, but the citizens as well weren’t sure about what
would happen.

Despite such conditions, Marquis Frampton responded.

“This is a necessary sacrifice for the sake of unifying the kingdom. You
know, we have a new lost item, a ship, with us. Once we finish analyzing it,
we can eventually regain the territories we will lose.”

──They made a sacrifice.

“Until the kingdom’s army assembles and arrives, let the principality do
what they want. When the time comes for us to fight, the principality should
retreat at a convenient moment. With that, the kingdom’s honor will remain
untarnished.”

They had already abandoned the feudal lords and didn’t mind the
principality.

Another noble informed Marquis Frampton of something.

“Marquis, the temple has stated that they would like the saint to
participate in the battle as well.”

“──What a nuisance they are.”

“It seems that the saint has the power to repel demons.”

“The saint’s power? I’ve heard about it, but is it really something we can
place our faith in?”

“The temple’s quite confident in it. It seems that they’re not bluffing.”

Page 202 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Marquis Frampton wasn’t very happy about the temple’s participation.

However, the temple gave its conditions.

“If we let the temple take the main lead in this war──they will give up on
trying to make his Highness Julian the crown prince.”

After hearing that, Marquis Frampton pondered.

(Does the temple plan on increasing its influence by making the saint’s
power known?)

“──We should be prepared in case the principality doesn’t retreat.”

“Indeed. After hearing the rumors of the principality controlling monsters,

the soldiers are frightened. If the saint is there, it would increase morale.”

“If we can resolve this issue without any problems, my position will
solidify. It isn’t bad to let the temple take the credit for it and have them be
indebted to me either.”

While the invaded territories were in trouble, the nobles in the royal
palace were excited about the future.

Page 203 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The days passed by within the dungeon.

“It seems there’s been a lot of shaking lately.”

I’ve recently been feeling slight tremors.

“All things considered, I seem to be getting visitors on a daily basis.”

[That just proves how excellent you are as bait, Master.]

“That doesn’t please me.”

Nobles trying to deceive me have been coming here.

They’ve relentlessly been trying to get me to either tell them how to start
up Partner or hand over Arroganz.

Sometimes they would arrogantly threaten me with execution, but later

would try to get on my good side through whatever means and negotiate with
me.

It’s not just the marquis’ faction.

Many kinds of people have been visiting, wanting to make use of me.

Among such people, the ones I’ve lost my patience with are──those from
Marquis Frampton’s faction.

As I was laying down on the hard bed in the dungeon, Luxon spoke to me.

[It seems that the kingdom has failed to live up to your expectations,
Master.]

──It seems that Anjie’s papa and Milaine couldn’t do much.

Within the dungeon, I heard the noisy footsteps of a crowd approaching,

Page 204 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

perhaps armed.

“It seems this is the end.”

[You’re exaggerating, Master.]

My accomplice’s remark was painfully true.

The person who’s supposed stand watch was away since someone else
was coming in to take their place.

As the armed group approached during that interval, their leader, someone
I recognized, stood at the forefront.

He was a viscount in his thirties who belonged to Marquis Frampton’s

faction.

In his hand was a bottle of alcohol.

“Viscount Baltfault, I thought you’d be lonely, so I brought a gift.”

The alcohol the viscount carried──was probably poisoned.

“I don’t drink alcohol. Take it home and share it with everyone.”

The Viscount smiled, as if mocking me.

“How long do you plan on living in such an unsightly manner? A noble

would die with grace.”

Grace, he says. I’d like to live my second life until I die of old age, so no
thanks.

Besides, it would be rather unfortunate if it that were to happen.

Right when I was thinking about escaping from this dungeon, or rather

Page 205 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

this kingdom, I heard some frantic footsteps.

Luxon appeared, surprising the viscounts as they readied their handguns

and rifles.

“Is that the familiar from the reports?! Seize it! With that thing, the airship
is ours!”

[Even if Master dies, I will not follow your orders. More importantly,
shouldn’t you pay attention to what’s behind you?]

Chris jumped out from the entrance, holding a wooden sword.

He then knocked down the knights that were behind the viscount.

“Baltfault, are you alright?!”

Why is Chris here? As I was pondering about it, Jilk entered the jail and
shot down the handgun that the viscount held.

“I won’t let you do that to Viscount Baltfault.”

As the viscount clutched his hand, causing him to drop the poisoned drink
and shatter it, he glared at Jilk and the others.

“D, do you all know what you are doing? I suspected there was someone
behind me. As of now, nothing you do can──”

[Silence.]

Luxon slammed itself down onto the viscount’s head from above, causing
him to faint.

When Jilk opened the door with a key, he tried to quickly rush me outside.

“Now then, hurry up.”

Page 206 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 ──Why did these people come here to help me? When I looked at Luxon,
it moved its eye up and down, as if to nod.

Does that mean it’s okay for me to escape?

“Why are you guys here?”

“We tried a lot options, but they all failed. In the end, something serious
happened, so we went with using force in order to help you.”

“You guys really are idiots, aren’t you?”

Chris spoke to me.

“We were able to make in time because of that. So isn’t it fine?”

I ran up the stairs of the dungeon, pushed from behind by Jilk and Chris.

Brad and Greg were waiting by the exit.

The two were looking below at a tied-up warden.

“You guys are here too? What happened to that guy?”

I was thinking that they had caused harm to my warden friend, but it
seems that wasn’t the case.

“He was already restrained when we arrived.”

“Never mind that, let’s hurry. Julian’s waiting for us.”

While checking the safety of the warden, I joined the four and stealthily
headed towards the royal palace’s grounds.

During that time──I felt another tremor in the ground.

Page 207 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 ◇

I arrived at a courtyard after being led by the four.

Julian appeared from the shadows of the trees in the courtyard.

“I’ve been waiting.”

“Hey, why did you take me to a courtyard? Weren’t we fleeing?”

While pondering about how strange it was, Julian explained while

seeming to be a little proud.

“There’s a secret passage here that only the royal family knows about.”

“Don’t reveal that kind of secret to me! Are you an idiot? You really are
an idiot, aren’t you?”

“What a remark to make considering that we helped you. ──Whoa, there

seems to be a lot of shaking.”

When we were arguing amongst each other, the ground trembled once
more.

As the six of us were gathering at the courtyard, which happened to be

surrounded by buildings, while talking to each other, Luxon spoke.

[Master, we’re surrounded.]

“What?”

The courtyard was instantly hit by a light, and while I was covering my
eyes from its radiance, I heard the swift footsteps of approaching knights.

I was about to give an order to Luxon when one of them spoke.

Page 208 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Please wait, your Highness Julian! We are not your enemies!”

Julian stepped in front of me as if to protect me from the shouting knight.

“If that’s the case, how about letting us through?”

The same knight told us that he couldn’t do that.

“We came to reclaim Viscount Baltfault.”

“Me?”

I wonder if I can take his words at face value.

It’s possible that he’s lying.

Luxon said “It would take a few minutes to bring Arroganz over here,” so
I thought about buying some time by negotiating.

While I was pondering about it, a figure appeared before me.

“──Father.”

Julian lowered the sword he held.

“Julian, don’t make a poor decision. Everyone, lower your arms and come
here.”

It was His Majesty the King──”Roland Rafua Holfault.”

He had some gray, somewhat quirky hair and a moustache.

He was tall and had a well-trained, slender body.

He held the dignity of a king.

Page 209 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Realizing it was him, we went down on our knees.

“Viscount Baltfault, you’ve had a rough time. However, thanks to you,

we’ve come to a decision.”

Does that mean Anjie’s papa won?

“Father, Baltfault’s about to be killed!”

When Julian voiced his complaint, the king nodded his head and
responded.

“I know the whole situation. This is not the time for leisure talk.”

When the ground trembled, the king looked downwards and seemed
worried.

After a change of clothes, I was led to a conference room.

The kingdom’s leading figures sat there, but──there weren’t many of

them.

The king and the queen, Milaine, were there.

Vince was there as well. Indeed, it seems that the people who’ve been on
my side were gathering here.

“You seem in good health, Viscount.”

“Yeah, somehow.”

I wanted to voice a word of complaint, but since they’ve been helping me

out, I decided not to take an arrogant stance.

Page 210 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Looking around, Julian and the others weren’t here.

The king answered as if he knew who I was searching around for.

“Julian and his group are waiting in a separate room. Or rather, perhaps I
should say they’re being restrained.”

When I grew cautious upon hearing that, Milaine explained it to me.

“Don’t be mistaken. We’re hiding them for their own protection. It’s the
same as you, Leon.”

“Can I ask why I’ve been called here?”

“We intend to answer that.”

Vince said those words, but the minister, Bernard, was the one who
explained.

He’s Clarice’s papa.

“A fleet from the principality has arrived at the kingdom’s mainland.

We’ve lost more than ten scouting ships and defense units. Nearly a hundred
units of armor have been shot down.”

The kingdom has a great national power, but since their war potential has
to be spread across the entire land, there’s not much to offer when it comes
down to numbers.

If the principality were to make a serious attempt at attacking, there would

be considerable damage.

“The opponent’s fleet numbers at around one hundred and fifty ships. It is
unclear how many units of armor there are. Reports say that there are
countless monsters leading the front. Their numbers shrouded the sky.”

Page 211 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Hertrude’s magic flute came to my mind at once, but Vince denied such
thoughts.

“Her Highness and the magic flute are still with the kingdom. The
principality must have had another flute. We suspect that this is the work of
the second princess.”

I was listening closely, but this was the first time I’ve heard about a
second princess.

“Second princess?”

Vince explained as if it was a matter of course.

“Indeed. Her Highness Hertrauda.”

──I didn’t know there was a second princess.

Furthermore, another magic flute? I’ve never heard of such a thing, and
that otome game never had that kind of setting either.

No wait, perhaps it was part of the setting, but never explained?

I couldn’t put my chaotic thoughts into order.

The king continued on, saying “In addition.”

“Other countries aside from the principality are making a move as well.
There have also been relief requests from forces and feudal lords near the
national border. We’re being attacked from all sides.”

Minister Bernard took over the explanation.

“The local troops are unable to handle the situation. ──Reinforcements

are unlikely.”

Page 212 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “The capital city has some fighting capability, right? If you gather the
troops, they should amount to a considerable number.”

It seemed that the people around were overly pessimistic.

Milaine answered my question.

“Something occurred a couple of days ago. The temple requested for

cooperation, and as a result of the negotiations, the kingdom’s troops were
dispatched for reinforcement. Two hundred ships were sent.”

Milaine spoke while in low spirits.

The temple, gaining confidence now that they had Marie, had collaborated
with the Marquis’ faction.

As for the result of that…

“──The principality tore them apart. Only ten or so ships have managed
to make it back.”

It happened a few days ago.

While Julian and the others were attempting to free Leon, a priest visited
Marie.

“Marie, the time has come to show your power as the saint.”

“I suppose I have to~.”

Flattered, she rode an airship while in high spirits, but──

“──Huh?”

Page 213 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 She was on top of an airship’s deck.

Marie, dressed in the saint’s outfit, had a necklace, bracelet, and cane, the
tools that displayed her title.

The wind blowing atop the deck was freezing cold.

Before she could complain about the wind messing with her hair, she
called something else to attention.

“──I, I never heard about this!”

The temple had around thirty ships.

Borrowing strength from the kingdom, there were an additional two

hundred ships in the fleet.

They would be able to fight the principality if it was just a matter of

numbers, but the opponents had sacrificial pawns, namely monsters.

The power of their numbers was beyond imagination──it terrified Marie.

As the monsters were advancing, Marie raised her cane.

“Stay awaaaay!”

The cane lit up, deploying a large spherical shield that covered the fleet.

The large light with white patterns caused the monsters who touched it to
vanish.

The surrounding priests and temple knights praised Marie.

“That’s the saint’s power!”

Page 214 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “We can win. Victory is ours!”

“Move the ships forward! Use this momentum to push back the
principality’s fleet!”

Marie’s neutralization of the monsters raised even the lowest of morale.

With a stiff smile, Marie was relieved that she could erase the monsters
with her own ability.

(W, well, I can do this just fine. I was a bit worried at first though.)

Julian and the others were not within Marie’s vicinity.

The temple asked for their accompaniment as well, but they unfortunately
couldn’t show up since they were trying to free Leon.

Furthermore, Kyle wasn’t there either.

Those from the temple did not get onto an airship.

As a result, Marie was fighting alone, helpless.

There were indeed some temple priests and knights around her, but she
did not recognize their faces.

She was a bit timid.

As the pompous airship advanced with Marie riding it, the monsters that
collided with the shield vanished as if bursting apart.

“Right. This isn’t child’s play. I am the saint! There’s no way that I would
be thrown down with just this!”

Though she had originally been worried about Julian and the others not
being there, Marie became drunk with her own power.

Page 215 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 ◇

The principality watched the kingdom’s fleet being led by Marie.

Inside a warship, Hertrauda was looking at a model of the battlefield with

ally and enemy pieces arranged on top of a table.

“It seems that the saint’s power is the real deal.”

The leading figures around Hertrauda observed her.

Upon getting up from her chair, Hertrauda took a flute, the magic flute,
from a woman.

One of the leading figures spoke.

“Princess, we have reached the kingdom’s mainland. We’ve made some

deviations from the plan, but there are no issues.”

“──I see.”

After saying that, Hertrauda glared at the flute with a stern expression and
took a deep breath before placing her mouth to the instrument.

She was about to reach the point of no return.

Though tense, she resolved herself and blew into the flute.

Its tone was ominous, yet beautiful.

The surrounding onlookers closed their eyes and listened to the flute’s
timbre.

(Now then, Saint──will you be able to stop the principality’s wrath?)

Page 216 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The sky was a battlefield.

The combat zone became darker upon the arrival of thick clouds.

Then, what appeared out of those clouds was──an absurdly large

monster.

Its round body had numerous eyes.

Its long arms sprung up.

Its white body had something pulsating, resembling blood vessels, and it
was a giant monster with many eyes and arms.

Its size was larger than humble floating island.

It was a monster whose size could span thousands, perhaps tens of

thousands, of meters.

The kingdom’s fleet began to tremble from the sudden appearance of the
monster.

When Hertrauda took her lips away from the flute, she nearly fell over.

Once the surrounding people helped her onto her feet, she smiled.

“With this, the kingdom is no more.”

The leaders clapped their hands.

Some of them were even moved to tears.

“And now our long-standing grudge against the kingdom will clear.”

“How splendid, Princess.”

Page 217 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “The kingdom’s troops stand no chance before the guardian deity. What’s
left is to enter the kingdom and rescue her Highness Princess Hertrude.”

Hertrauda spoke of her desire to see what was happening beyond the
window, and so she was led outside while being supported.

The wind was blowing violently outside the ship’s interior.

What she saw in front of her was the sight of a monster and its arms
reaching out from the sky, knocking down the kingdom’s troops.

Once the saint’s shield had been destroyed, its giant arms mowed down
the airships.

Its many eyes released beams of light, shooting down ships and causing
them to burst into flames.

“Caught between the sky and the sea, your land will sink.”

The principality was determined to sink the continent.

Hertrauda laughed with a pale face.

Nobody around her seemed to pay attention to her pale expression, and
whether it was from exhaustion or fear of what she had just done.

Page 218 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 An enormous palm approached.

Marie ducked down, letting go of her cane.

Once the giant hand collided with an allied ship, destroying it in the
process, the nearby priests and temple knights shouted.

“Saint, the shield!”

“Please defeat that monster with your power!”

“Saint, your cane!’

In face of the surrounding people nagging her about “Saint this, Saint
that,” Marie screamed.

“How am I supposed to defeat that?! I don’t know. I never heard about

‘that thing’ appearing! In the first place──I’m not the real saint!”

As the people around her were stunned, an airship was being blown away
above Marie.

The airship was crushed like a toy, thrown away, and then burst into
flames.

She couldn’t comprehend what was in front of her eyes.

Feeling sick to her stomach, Marie’s legs wouldn’t budge from the horror.

She looked upwards at the monsters and shed tears.

“What am I even supposed to do here?! Someone, help!”

The monster slowly approached, the artillery of the resisting airships

having no effect.

Page 219 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 It destroyed obstacles in its way, slowly heading towards the royal capital.

One of the temple knights yelled.

“R, retreat. Retreat! Fall back immediately!”

When the airship made an immediate turnaround, an allied airship

plummeted.

The airship exploded upon reaching the ground, causing flames to spread
across the land.

There had been more than two hundred airships, but when it became time
to escape──only ten remained.

All the while, Marie sat down and wept while cradling her knees within
her arms.

She cried the same way she did during that one day in her previous life──

“──That’s all there is to it.”

Milaine finished her report.

The king spoke.

“Quite the nightmarish scenario.”

Vince also seemed worried.

“It’s no use trying to compete with numbers. Furthermore, there’s the

matter of this earthquake.”

Vince sipped his drink and placed his cup on the table.

Page 220 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Thereupon, the cup slowly fell over.

It seemed to slightly lurch.

Numerous earthquakes have been happening ever since the monster, that
giant monster, appeared.

It seems that there’s a correlation.

“Viscount Baltfault, I’ll ask you bluntly. Can you win? If you face that
monster with your lost item──can you win?”

When Bernard said that, I gulped.

If that monster has the same characteristics at the final boss, then it would
be impossible.

Luxon wouldn’t be able to bring it down.

It wouldn’t result in a loss. However, we wouldn’t win either.

──After all, it’s an opponent that will resurrect itself no matter how many
times we kill it. In the game, this would be a situation where the player would
give up and go back to an important checkpoint to start over. I honestly
thought “Oh, this is a dead end,” when I encountered it.

“──I don’t know.”

In the first place, this is all just my speculation. I don’t know the
opponent, so I can’t give an answer.

Vince spoke while picking up his cup.

“I suppose none of us would know. However, we have no choice but to

place our hopes on you. If you can’t defeat it with the lost item that you

Page 221 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

exclusively can operate──we will have to use the royal ship.”

Milaine narrowed her eyes and glared at Vince.

“Duke, why are you bringing that up here?”

There seems to be some dispute about it right now, but the royal ship,
which the protagonist rides with the capture target of her choosing, is a
powerful airship that appears in the later half of the game.

However, its performance is lower than Luxon.

Perhaps it would even lose to Partner.

Despite that, the royal family’s ship has a special power.

“If not now, then when will we use it? It pleases nobody that you remain
unwilling in this situation.”

“──!”

Milaine was about to say something, but the king stopped her.

“Stop this. Vince, you should know──the royal family’s ship will not
operate without the qualified personnel. Even Milaine and I couldn’t operate
it.”

Oh right, that kind of setting existed.

In the game, the protagonist and the capture target were the ones operating
it.

However, there’s a problem here.

There are no bonds of love between Livia and the five capture targets.

Page 222 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 According to the game’s setting, the royal family’s ship will not operate
without love.

That being the case, what’s needed in order to overcome this situation
is──Marie’s power.

We would need to borrow the bonds of love and the power of the saint
from Marie.

“Your Majesty, I have a request. Please let me use the royal ship.
Furthermore, we need the power of Marie and those five people.”

The king showed signs of discomfort towards me.

“Do you understand the significance of that? There’s no way that can
happen.”

Milaine shook her head.

“Unfortunately, that’s impossible. Leon, we can’t lend the royal ship. In

addition──the temple announced that Saint Marie will be executed.”

I was brought to another room.

The king and the others are still in the middle of their meeting. I was
ordered to wait until arrangements were made for Partner and Arroganz to
return.

Well, I’m still a knight of the kingdom.

I suppose I have to follow an order to be on standby. ──There are also

some things I’d like to think over.

As I was sitting on a chair, pondering to myself while clasping my hands

Page 223 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

in front of my mouth, Luxon came to me.

[Marie, the one who pretended to be the saint, will be burned at a stake or
perhaps crucified. The descendants of the new humans sure are unsightly.
Even at this point in time, they’re doing meaningless things.]

Despite the saint items recognizing Marie, she revealed that she was a
fake and will be executed.

It’s not even funny. They’re just using that pretext to push the blame onto
her.

The temple and the marquis’ faction wanted someone to take

responsibility.

[At any rate, those people are foolish for ordering you to be on standby.
They think that you still harbor loyalty and will work for the kingdom. What
an unacceptable attitude they have towards Partner and Arroganz. Shall we
start an overthrow?]

I shook my head.

[──How unfortunate.]

Just to be clear, this kingdom has no value to me.

The game’s scenario is also heading towards the bad ending and I nearly
faced execution.

We somehow managed to put up resistance, but it doesn’t change the fact

that we’re backed into a corner.

I was driven out of the discussion.

I thought about doing as I please. However, I can’t come to a decision.

Page 224 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 [Master, what are you thinking about.]

“Luxon, can you win in this situation?”

I asked that while wandering around.

[What are the conditions for winning?]

“Not letting the land sink. Defeating whatever ‘giant’ arrives at the royal
capital.”

If that enormous monster, which I’ve come to call the giant, is anything
like the final boss that I know of, then it should be approaching the royal
capital.

In fact, Luxon said that it was moving towards the royal capital.

[That would be impossible. As you’ve said, even if I don’t fail and

manage to defeat the monster, it will revive, and so I can only stall it.
Furthermore, I sense two responses belonging to a giant. They are
approaching the royal capital from both the sky and the sea, as if to sandwich
the floating land.]

Perhaps if a large hole was torn into the land, Luxon would be able to take
advantage of that and fight.

However, with such a massive hole, the continent will face grave danger.

Luxon can only deal with one or the other.

“So there are two of them? Even worse.”

[If you want to win, you must be in a position where the entirety of the
kingdom’s forces will follow you, Master. The royal ship is necessary,
correct? However, looking at the state of the kingdom, if we assume that
you’re to be entrusted with the royal ship──or in other words are entrusted

Page 225 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

with full authority, you will have to be the supreme commander. I believe
that will be difficult for you, Master.]

This really is the worst. In order to have access to the royal ship, I need a
suitable position.

However, I don’t have the status, reputation, or achievements for that.

I don’t have enough leverage to win.

[I recommend fleeing from this continent.]

I know that I’m better off running away. I have no attachment to this
kingdom.

However──

[Oh, it’s your favorite mentor.]

Upon the sound of a knock, Luxon disappeared.

Upon responding, my mentor entered the room while pushing a service

wagon.

“Pardon the intrusion, Mister Leon.”

“──Mentor.”

My mentor, who began preparing tea, was as gentlemanly as usual. In the

royal palace, there seemed to a sense of serenity despite the nobles and
knights fleeing upon hearing that the kingdom’s troops lost.

I calmed down a little upon drinking the black tea he gave me.

“Mister Leon, you seem worried.”

Page 226 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Ahahaha, is that what it looks like?”

Should I flee, or should I fight? I hate my indecisiveness.

I tried to smile and dodge the question, but I couldn’t make a good smile.

“I heard about the situation from the queen. I was told that you had to
leave after somehow angering his Majesty.”

It seems that it was a bad idea to talk about borrowing the royal ship.

Since it’s an airship that’s managed under absolute secrecy, I think that
the timing and the way I spoke of it could’ve gone better.

“The queen was worried. You’re better at winning over a woman than I
am, Mister Leon. Please teach me your ways next time.”

I asked my mentor a question after he finished his joke.

“Mentor──you’re not going to flee the kingdom?”

“Despite how it may seem, I am still a knight with a court rank. I plan to
do what I can. Though, what I can do is limited.”

Though joking, it seems that he’s still going to fight.

This is it. This is definitely it.

Some of the people I want to help will remain in the kingdom because of
something they don’t want to leave behind.

What would happen if I tried to bring my mentor out of the kingdom

against his will?

“──You’re not running away?”

Page 227 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 “Mister Leon, I will not condemn you for running away. However, I have
chosen to stay. That is my decision as a gentleman and a knight.”

As a knight? When I gave a look of confusion, my mentor made a smile.

“Recently, knights have been seen as people partial towards women, but
my chivalric code is to protect those who are important. That is not
something I will compromise on.”

Neither a knight who’s a puppet for the kingdom, nor a knight who’s
biased towards women like that otome game wanted.

It seems that’s my mentor’s chivalric code.

He didn’t appear in the game, making him a mob like me, but what a neat
person he is.

“Chivalric code, you say?”

“Mister Leon, is it okay if I ask about your chivalric code?”

I drank my tea and then stood up.

“Despite how I may look, I like your stance. I’m a big fan of a chivalric
code that protects the citizens.”

I hate any chivalric code that sucks up to schoolgirls or lets knights

become tools for the kingdom.

“Thank you for the tea. I’m heading off.”

“To where?”

“In order to overcome this situation, I think I’ll need to become something
akin to a supreme commander. I’d like to persuade his Majesty.”

Page 228 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 My mentor’s eyes widened upon hearing that, but his usual expression
soon returned.

I thought he would laugh or get angry, but he made a serious face.

“In that case, turn to the queen. Mister Leon, even as someone of the royal
palace, she is a very accommodating person. She will surely be of
assistance.”

“Even more than his Highness?”

“Yes, indeed. This is all I can do to help you. If you want to become the
supreme commander, convince the queen with your own words.”

I gave him my thanks and left the room.

“I’ll do it. Mentor──thank you very much.”

Luxon followed me as I walked quickly down the hallway.

[You’re not going to flee?]

“Not anymore. I’m fighting the principality.”

[Didn’t you want to prevent getting promoted? Being the supreme

commander is not a position you would want, Master. This does not fall in
line with your policy.]

I don’t want to be promoted, but it’s fine if becoming the supreme

commander contradicts that.

However──

“This may be crass of me to say, but any boy would want to experience

Page 229 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

this, even if just once.”

[Is that your stance? I do not understand.]

Fighting for the sake of the citizens? If I said something like that, it would
sound like I was lying.

However, that’s the truth.

Perhaps it’s because I was an ordinary citizen in my previous life.

Having the kingdom’s citizens, who are pretty much unrelated to this
whole event, die makes me feel sick. For example, suppose that there’s a
happy family living each day steadily. If the land were to sink, many of those
kinds of people would die.

They would be the biggest victims in a world that became messed up

because of Marie.

Abandoning them would leave a sour taste in my mouth.

That’s enough of a reason.

“I have no interest in watching tens of millions of people die.”

[There’s no problem with running away. This is not your duty, Master.
──I cannot decipher your decision.]

“Even I don’t understand myself. Even now, I want to run away.

However, if I run away now, it will definitely linger in my mind. I will
absolutely hate a life where I would ponder about my decision, and if I made
the right choice, each time I go to bed.”

I’m sure that it would come to haunt me. I don’t that kind of life or those
kinds of worries.

Page 230 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 In the first place, I’m a knight. Disregarding matters of court rank, if I
were to speak in terms of my previous life, I would be like an emergency
responder.

If someone with that position fled at the first sight of trouble, I would
resent them.

[Do you plan on being promoted? Even if you were to win, you would be
dragged into bothersome affairs, Master.]

“I’ll worry about those things once we actually win. Right now, it’s
pointless worrying about promotions.”

I’m still not interested in being promoted. If possible, I’d really just like a
peaceful life.

However──

“Everyone’s being incompetent, so I’ll take matters into my own hands.

Help me out here, Luxon.”

[──I suppose I have no other choice, Master.]

Page 231 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Page 232 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com
Bond
「Are you serious?」

I am facing Mylene-sama inside a private room.

I who succeeded in securing a meeting with Mylene-sama earnestly

requested her that I wanted to be given the right of command.

Of course, Mylene-sama’s expression is in complete exasperation.

It’s insane to make a student into the supreme commander, it can’t be

helped that she is suspecting the sanity of me who is asking for such thing.

「I’m serious. I want the right of command. Can you please give it to me?」

Mylene-sama’s expression is very calm. Her usual loveliness has gone

from it.

「Your reputation, and also your achievement are just too lacking. If I
recommend you, my sanity will be cast into doubt.」

「This is for the sake of winning. We’re going to lose as we are currently.
If you refuse then I’ll just run away. ──Or do you have someone else in
mind who can be entrusted with that position?」

Right now there was no one in this country who had the capability to face
Fanoss Principality──along with the gigantic monster.

Mylene-sama turned her face down hearing that I’ll run away and

「So the dues of our deed until now has finally arrived.」 She muttered.

Page 233 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「His majesty and others are planning to charge at the main force of the
principality. They intend to ignore the gigantic monster and make the battle a
brief one.」

「They won’t be able to even get near like that. They’ll just get
annihilated.」

「Leon-kun, you cannot solve everything with just ability. For example,
even if you’re much more wonderful and capable compared to that kind of
his majesty, the people will still trust his majesty more. People are like that.
No one will recognize you even if you’re given the position as the supreme
commander.」

The way she spoke about his majesty contained thorn inside, but I pay it
no mind and continued the negotiation.

Unexpectedly Mylene-sama’s evaluation of me in her mind is high. That

makes me happy.

「We won’t win if this role is entrusted to someone else. The royal
family’s ship is necessary. That ship has a special power isn’t it?」

Why do I know something like that? Mylene-sama’s face is asking that

question, but I keep pressing the question on her and put my hand on the
wall.

「Tsu! Yo, you know what kind of ship it is? That ship──」

「The driving force behind the founding of this kingdom. And then, it’s the
trump card of the royal family. ──Am I right?」

「Yes, that’s right. It’s not something that can be lent out so easily. That’s,
a Lost Item you know?」

It’s a different Lost Item than Luxion, but it’s needed no matter what.

Page 234 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I closed my distance with Mylene-sama even more.

「It’s necessary. Please lend it to me.」

「But, it won’t move. I and his majesty couldn’t make it move.」

「We will use his highness Julius and Marie. Please gather the other four
too.」

「But, the saint──Marie is someone waiting for her execution.」

Marie is needed no matter what.

After Marie die, there is no guarantee that Livia will be appointed as the
saint.

In that case, it’s necessary to take a certain method.

I’ll leave the job of moving the airship and displaying the power of the
saint to Marie and others.

I can just make Livia board the ship together with her after that.

It’s allocation of role. That’s the only idea I have right now.

「Luxion, explain it to the queen.」

『Yes.』

Seeing Luxion appearing, Mylene-sama said 「This is──the familiar that

was mentioned in the report?」 in surprise while watching him.

And then, the queen’s face goes pale hearing that there are two gigantic
monsters moving from the sky and the sea to pincer attack the land.

Page 235 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Is this true?」

『It’s a fact. There is more bad news, the communication signal is

worsening a lot since the two’s appearance. If the enemy get near, we should
consider that our communication will become practically disabled.』

The queen pressed her left hand on her face.

「The more I hear the more troublesome it become. Leon-kun, can you
win.」

「I’ll win. In order to do that I’m asking for──」

「──The saint and the royal family’s ship. I see, that’s why you wish for
the supreme commander position.」

Mylene-sama tightened her expression and stared at me.

「Marquis Frampton will raise objection if I speak of appointing you as the

supreme commander. The currently biggest faction in the palace will turn into
our enemy. Our ally will be few in number.」

When I turned my gaze to Luxion, his single eye nodded.

「No problem.」

「──Good grief, even though this is us reaping what we sow, if only the
other knights are as loyal as you」

Loyal? I don’t have anything like that you know?

「By reaping what you sow, you mean?」

「It’s about the current situation where heavy burden is forced on the
shoulder of a part of the males. I will tell you about it if you return back
safely. Win and then return back no matter what. ──Do you understand?」

Page 236 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 When I nodded, Mylene-sama’s face reddened and she coughed adorably.

「A, also, it’ll help if you back away slightly from me.」

Oops, right. After I took a step back, Mylene-sama took a deep breath
before looking at me.

「I am also greatly indebted to Leon-kun. I’ll take care of necessary

arrangements. But, your ally will be really few. The situation is like this, so
I’ll be troubled if you’re holding hope for our fighting capability. Can you
win even then?」

「It’s fine. Besides, I have prospect regarding the battle force.」

There’s no problem.

Right now is the time to use the power of bond called friendship.

The capital was falling into great chaos.

The figures of nobles could also be found among the people trying to
escape.

Lamentably, there were many nobles and knights running away together
with their mistress, abandoning their duties. They wouldn’t deign to fight for
the sake of this kind of kingdom.

By the way, speaking of their legal wives──their actual wives got left
behind while they escaped.

My feeling is really complicated because I understood their reason

completely.

Page 237 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I who returned from the palace to the academy am doubting my eyes
seeing the situation that is different from usual.

「Wa, wait. Bring me together with you too!」

A girl is clinging to a man, but she got shaken off roughly. The man who
did that is a heir of a frontier viscount.

「Don’t turn on me after this late. You were the one who was completely
ignoring me.」

The male students who are leaving from the academy.

On the opposite is a rich viscount living in the capital clinging on a girl.

「You’re abandoning me!? Even though I have been supporting you

financially so much like that!」

「Only death is waiting even if I’m staying here! If the capital is gone then
the like of you is worthless!」

At this time of crisis, the position of people is reversed from the usual.

──This scene is sad, it doesn’t make me happy at all.

Luxion suggested to me.

『Master, this way. It seems everyone is gathering and discussing

something.』

「It’s great that they’re still here. Luxion, you go to where Livia and Ange
are. Save them no matter what! Also, give a call to my acquaintances while
you’re at it.」

『I don’t mind but, will master be alright by yourself?』

Page 238 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 It’s fine.

After all the friendship between me and everyone──Daniel, Raymond,

and everyone is genuine!

「No need to worry. After all everyone will surely lend me their help.」

「No, not a chance.」

「Yeah, not a chance.」

That place where my friends gathered is a classroom that is treated like

storage.

It seems everyone is hiding here to escape from the girls who suddenly
changed their attitude so easily like flipping their hand.

They’re killing time here waiting to be picked up by their house.

When I raised the topic of participating in the war, everyone said 「No
way」 or 「Impossible」 like Daniel and Raymond and refused to lend their
hand.

「What’re you guys planning!?」

「The kingdom’s army is practically annihilated. We can’t possibly fight a

monster that destroyed nearly 200 ships so easily like that.」

Raymond’s calm judgment isn’t wrong.

「Leon, you should give up too. You were imprisoned with a false charge
right? There isn’t any need to work so hard like that. If the kingdom lose, we

Page 239 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

simply need to obey the principality next.」

Daniel is also unmotivated.

The feudal lords who possessed floating island as their territory are
basically only following the strong country.

If the kingdom lost, they would search for the next force to submit to.

The surrounding all had the same reaction.

「It’s just as you say. Ah, do you know? It seems that the male has the
stronger position in the principality. Rather it’s the female there who’s
anxious about marriage.」

「Really!? I’ll swear fealty to the principality!」

「Me too!」

──I understand their feeling so much it’s painful, but you guys should be
more loyal!

No, I’m also not loyal though!

The reason my friends are calm is largely because their home isn’t at the
main land but at floating island.

If they escaped to their home, then after that they would just need to wait
for the storm to pass.

On the contrary, it’s the rich people who are normally acting overbearing
who are in great panic right now.

Because their territory is in the main land or because they are palace
noble, they’re put in a position where they cannot escape from the war.

Page 240 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Even so, they’re thinking to desert in the face of the enemy or changing
side to the principality.

The powerful feudal lords cannot move because they’re fighting other
countries other than the invading principality──or they’re unwilling to
mobilize their face and decided to wait and see.

Anyway the state of affairs is terrible even though the kingdom is in

danger.

Perhaps this is what the queen meant by the kingdom’s dues.

I took a deep breath inside the classroom that is filled with only guys.

The air felt stinky with these guys’ smell, even so I took out a document
from my pocket and showed it to everyone.

「You guys, look at this.」

Raymond pushed up his glasses with his finger while checking the
document.

「This is, the sale contract of airship? What about it?」

「You guys already received airship from me. I guess at this time you guys
are training the crews for it at your territory right?」

Daniel nodded.

「That’s right. Everyone back home was happy that the airship is easy to
handle and its specs are amazing.」

Everyone was rejoicing from obtaining wonderful battleship, but

Raymond is the only one going pale.

「Leon, this is──」

Page 241 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Right. The airship you guys have can only be serviced in the workshop
at my home. Want to try bringing the ship to other workshop for a test? They
won’t be able to service it perfectly. The airships are completely filled with
new technology, one day it won’t be able to move if you’re shirking its
maintenance.」

The contract is mentioning that the airship is also filled with a lot of
unique technology, so the receiver should leave its maintenance to my
house’s workshop.

Everyone began to panic knowing that the airship they finally manged to
obtain would become unusable.

「I’ll fight the principality. What do you guys think’ll happen then? If I
win then you guys’ll be indebted to me. Your ship’s fate’ll be essentially in
my hand, you guys’ll live every day currying favor to me. Even if I lost it’ll
still be disastrous. My house might also get destroyed. In that case you guys
who’re connected to this me──do you think the principality’ll turn a blind
eye to you guys?」

Everyone showered me with angry yell.

「That’s dirty!」

「Oi, hold down Leon here and then hand him over to Heltrude-san!」

「That person already got brought to the palace!」

I raised my voice and silenced everyone.

「Calm down you idiots! Do you guys really think the principality will
accept your submission? The opponent is the principality. These guys are
resenting this kingdom. If you’re unlucky then your territory’ll be taken away
while you guys got treated like a slave.」

Page 242 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 When everyone started considering that possibility, I addressed them
kindly.

「Work together with me. It’s fine. You guys just need to hide behind me.
If you survive, I’ll maintain your airship with discount price from here on.
You guys will also become hero. Becoming a hero just from firing cannon
from behind, where else you can find a good deal like this!」

Everyone is looking at me with vexed expression.

「Believe me. I’m fighting because it’s possible to win. I’m a man who
only fight winnable battle.」

Everyone is showing understanding at my persuasion.

「No, now that you mention it」

「Certainly, Leon has gotten out of a lot of tough spots until now.」

「If that’s what Leon say then can we really win?」

Surely everyone is believing me because of my daily good behavior.

Daniel squeezed out his voice after pondering greatly.

「You’re, always unfair every time.」

「Oh, are you praising me? Don’t worry. That kind of unfair person is the
ally of you guys. Reassuring right?」

Raymond scratched his hair roughly.

「It’s war with the principality for us thanks to that unfair person. This is
the worst!」

Everyone gave up ─no, steeled themselves.

Page 243 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 They said that they will follow me.

Do you see this principality!? This is the power of our friendship!

「Thank you everyone! Let’s stay friend forever from here on too!」

Everyone is glaring at me but I paid it no mind.

They’re yelling things like 「Don’t screw with me」 or 「This demon!」 or
「That contract is a trap as expected」.

Just this much grief is a trivial problem compared to challenging the last
boss.

──Now then, let’s go to next.

Page 244 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Luxion arrived at Livia’s room.

「Leon-san is going to fight the principality?」

Livia was shocked. In contrast Ange was utterly astonished.

「Even though he’s a viscount, I’ve never heard a student becoming the
supreme commander. Is his majesty or his highness Julius going to become
the general on the paper? Also what about the battle force?」

Luxion shook his single eye to left and right in negative.

『It seems the talk is ongoing to make master the supreme commander. At
present, the battle force that we believe can be secured with certainty is
Partner and around twenty ships. We don’t know how many ships the army
will be able to prepare. We cannot expect anything from the temple’s battle
strength.』

Ange looked up to the ceiling and placed her hand on her forehead.

「is he planning to challenge the principality with just that? What about the
generals? The fleets of the feudal lords?」

『The kingdom’s army will depend of Mylene-sama’s arrangement. About the

feudal lords, there’re a lot of countries other than the principality that also
started attacking. Also, the feudal lords who have force to be sent out are
deciding to wait and see.』

Livia looked at Ange.

「Why is that? Why won’t they help?」

「Livia, do you understand why the feudal lords are obeying the kingdom?」

「Err──it’s because they’re swearing loyalty to the kingdom isn’t it?」

Page 245 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

「Wrong. It’s national force. Because there’s the difference in military
strength that the feudal lords around the kingdom are submitting. That’s all.
If that military strength become unreliable like now, they’ll turn traitor
without batting an eyelid. Besides──the kingdom has been treating the
feudal lords too coldly.」

「Eh?」

Luxion thought.

(As I thought, that’s the case. I thought that it’s strange. Master stop
considering further thinking it’s because this is otome game world, but
naturally that’s not the case.)

The duke house was a house with strong connection to the royal family.

The house’s way of thinking was leaning toward the kingdom, Ange’s
perception toward the feudal lords──indicated how the royal family was
looking at the feudal lords.

「The kingdom has worked so the feudal lords won’t grow stronger until now.
There is this distorted marriage relationships right? It’s a part of that effort.」

Ange shook her head after saying that much.

And then she stood up.

「I’m going to meet father. Perhaps there is something that I can do to help. I
too want to be of help to Leon.」

『Is that alright?』

Ange smiled.

「Leon said that he’ll do it. That’s because there is a chance to win right? ──I
believe him.」

Page 246 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Livia looked slightly dejected, but then she stood up and moved to follow
Ange.

Luxion guided the two.

『Then, let’s head to the palace. The duke is in the palace.』

Ange’s expression turned serious.

「Thanks. Let’s head there right away. Livia, what’re you going to do?」

「I’m also going!」

The two of them──and Luxion hurriedly headed toward the palace.

At a floating island hovering near the capital, the traffic of the airships there
is heavier than usual.

It’s also stuffed with a lot of people, it’s difficult to even walk.

At my destination, Nix──my big brother is waiting.

「Leon, you’re safe!」

Nix is rejoicing. Near him big sis──Jena could be seen.

「Did you escape from prison!?」

Near her is her exclusive servant Miall. His gaze darted around after seeing
me.

「Nice timing. You get in too. Father came to pick us up.」

Page 247 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Big brother pointed at the airship father used to come here.

「Nice timing.」

I entered inside the airship and talked to a sailor.

「Where is father?」

「He’s at the bridge. Young master, what did you do this time?」

「It’s not me. Big sis’s cat eared slave over there is the one at fault. Don’t let
him get in no matter what!」

The guy who betrayed me──he couldn’t be allowed to say beside big sis.

Big sis is making a ruckus, but I ignored her and rushed through the ship’s
passageway.

When I entered the bridge, father is talking with the ship captain.

「Barkas-sama, a lot of the capital’s citizens are crowding here to evacuate.」

「Bring in the children as many as we can before sailing off! ──Hm? Leon!」

Father looked happy when he noticed me, but then his face immediately
turned stern.

「You, what did you do this time! I heard you got thrown into jail!」

「My bad, father──help me out.」

「Haa? What are you──」

I explained the situation first. From the reason I got caught, there were really
a lot of things──I also tattled about what that bastard Miall did.

Page 248 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Then father’s face is gradually turning pale──it made me pitied him a bit.

「You really are idiot.」

「I’ll also go out but, I want father to lend your strength too.」

「Why the hell you aren’t running away in this situation where running away
is understandable. You’re really an idiot son.」

The airship──warship that I gifted to father is big and high specs.

The training of the crews has also finished. Among the people who I could
rely on, they’re the one with the greatest strength.

While father is thinking hard, big bro and big sis entered the bridge. Miall is
also coming along behind them.

Big bro reported in a hurry.

「Father, Zola and others are ordering to enter the ship. That woman, she is
bringing a lot of her friends.」

Father sighed lightly, then he walked out the bridge to get out of the ship.

However, he grabbed Miall’s head with one hand and then dragged him.

「Wa, wait! Why are you assaulting Miall!? Let him go!」

Big sis protested at father and Miall himself is also resisting, but father
grabbed Miall with one hand and wouldn’t let go.

「Please let go. I didn’t do anything!」

「Shut up! The bastard who sold out my son dare to board my airship! Don’t
fuck with me you asshole!」

Page 249 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Father glared angrily at big sis for the first time. ──He is seriously angry.

「Don’t bring this trash who betrayed Leon into my ship! Nix, stay in the
bridge. Jena, stay quiet in your room. Someone, take her away at once!」

The crews led away big sis, then I and father headed to the airship’s entrance.

There Zola and her friends are waiting.

Zola ranted at father.

「Barkas! Let us in right away! After that we’re landing on the capital and
collect all of my fortune in the mansion. You get that!?」

Father threw away Miall at the harbor that is crowded with a lot of people.

「Wa, wait a second! Listen to what I──」

「Shut up」

And then father drew out the sword hanging on his waist and beheaded Miall
with one swing before kicking away his body.

Miall’s head and body are falling separately from the floating harbor.

Zora shut her mouth and looked scared seeing father’s figure.

The eldest son hiding behind Zola──the trembling Ludward glared at father.

「It’s war. Ludward, you’re coming too. This’ll be your first campaign.」

「N, no! Don’t order me around! This savage countryside noble!」

I’m staying silent. Zola seemed to gradually recover from what just happened
and recovered her liveliness.

Page 250 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

「Barkas, who do you think you’re giving order to! Who do you think it
thanks to that you could live in peace──」

「Hand over Ludward. It’s war.」

In front of father who is different from usual, Zola lost her temper on that
spot and made a ruckus.

「Don’t get carried away you countryside trash! Ludward is the son of my
beloved! He doesn’t have the blood of the like of you flowing inside him. If
you want to go to war then go with that good for nothing!」

It seemed she spilled out her real thought without thinking but──really, what
a horrible story.

If I got to say what is horrible, then it’s horrible how I was able to predict
this.

But, even after hearing that truth──father is relieved for some reason.

「That’s what I suspected. But, it’s refreshing to know that. Zola, this is
farewell.」

Zola suddenly changed her attitude.

「Wa, wait. Just now is a misunderstanding. You know, it’s! If you want a
heir no matter what, then we can do that after this. Anyway, for now take us
away from here.」

「My bad. I’m busy.」

With a signal from father, the knights of Bartfalt House descended from the
deck wearing armor.

「Zola and her friends are going home. And then Leon!」

Page 251 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

「Yes!」

Father who was pathetic until now is really cool today.

「I’ll return right away after delivering everyone. After that──have you
resolved yourself?」

Seeing father’s worried face, I thought that this is the usual father.

It made me strangely happy──I nodded a bit even while feeling pathetic to

make him worry like this.

「I see. I’ll take care of the rest. You go do what you want to do. You aren’t
going to listen to me anyway. Good grief, you always shocked me every
time.」

──I’ll do that, father.

I’m really sorry for causing you trouble like this.

Really I’m──always causing trouble for my parents, whether at the previous

life or at this life.

I who returned to the palace from the harbor received report from Barnard-
san who ran toward me.

「Viscount, the gathering of the kingdom’s army isn’t going well. The land
battle force is also not assembling smoothly. The number of airships we can
properly mobilize is around fifty.」

It’s surprising instead that there is still fifty ships that can be mobilized.

Page 252 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

「At my side I secured twenty four ships along with Partner. ──Oops」

The tremor is gradually getting stronger.

Barnard-san’s complexion is also looking really bad.

「Viscount, let me ask you frankly. Can you win? Depending on your answer,
I wish to evacuate my family.」

「I can win against the principality army. The problem is only the gigantic
monster.」

If the monster was summoned from the second princess who I didn’t know
about and the other magic flute, then it should have the same characteristic
with the last boss that I know about.

The method to annihilate the gigantic monster──needed the power of the

saint and the power of Livia herself.

Livia’s special ability is──a voice that could reach the heart.

Livia had the power to send her voice into people’s heart.

How? How should I know. That’s the setting.

Anyway, that power is necessary. The saint’s power alone won’t be enough.

I can’t believe that Marie didn’t know about this.

「Viscount is really amazing. How about it? When this is over, will you
accept Clarice?」

I was about to laugh at Barnard-san’s joke but, his eyes are serious.

I’m strangely sweating.

Page 253 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

「──I’ll think about it after winning. Right now, you know, I’m really busy
with a lot of things.」

「You’re right. ──The preparation in the audience hall will also be finished
soon. Take a rest until then. After that, the person you asked for has also
arrived.」

I got shown into a waiting room near the audience hall──Marie and others
are there.

Marie is sitting down while hugging her knees. She is really dirty.

The dress that was originally white is now dirty. She won’t lift her face that
she buried on her knees.

Marie’s lovers, the five of them starting from his highness Julius are worried.

Carla who is also similarly in a ragged state is watching over Marie at the
corner of the room.

Kyle approached me and started a conversation with an exasperated face.

「To get imprisoned with a false charge──are you cursed?」

「It’s not me. The one cursed is your master. More importantly, what
happened?」

Kyle talked about what happened until now with a tired face.

「Goshujin-sama, declared that she isn’t the saint. After that her followers
showered her with verbal abuses. The temple’s priests and knights then
stormed in with a yell and captured Goshujin-sama before throwing her into
the dungeon.」

Page 254 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

「What’s that? That’s a bit funny.」

「It’s not funny at all for us though. After that she is in that state until now.
──Goshujin-sama, is she going to get executed?」

She is a heinous criminal who pretended to be the saint. Naturally the temple
wouldn’t forgive her.

I’m amazed Mylene-sama was able to take away this girl from the temple.

「The palace too is only delaying the execution temporarily. She should
consider he life forfeit whether we win or lose.」

His highness Julius glared angrily at my words.

And then he immediately talked to Marie who must get worried from my
words.

「Marie, it’ll be fine. We are with you. That’s why, never mind about
Bartfalt’s words.」

But, Marie is──.

「──Annoying」

「Eh?」

「I’m saying you’re annoying! You guys, what do you mean it’ll be fine! Will
you guys be able to do something? You think we can win, even though you
didn’t see that monster? Really, what a happy-go-lucky bunch.」

「Marie?」

──This stupid girl, she showed her true color.

Page 255 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

「Get out! Everyone get out! I──hate all of you!」

Carla ran toward Marie.

「No way, Marie-san, you said that we’re friends.」

「I was obviously lying. Are you stupid? You were isolated and bullied
because you’re empty headed like this. I made use of you only because I
thought it’ll be enjoyable to irritate that mob bastard over there even if only
for a bit. The likes of you──isn’t my friend.」

Carla crumbled in tears.

I clicked my tongue and said.

「So that’s your true color. You’re pretty skilled in acting coy huh. It’s
exposed today though.」

Marie sent me a gaze that is filled with hatred, but then Chris covered for
Marie.

「Bartfalt, enough! Marie is just tired.」

But it was Marie herself who started disparaging Chris who was covering for
her.

「Haa? I wish you’re the one who stop. What are you doing acting like a big
shot even though you’re a useless guy except in swordsmanship.」

「Wha-!?」

Marie turned toward Greg and others next.

「You’re also just all talk. What do you mean by real battle. You’re actually
useless. The narcissist purple hair over there is also disgusting. You green
hair, you’re giving me the creeps because I don’t know what you’re thinking.

Page 256 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

And then you. You. The biggest problem is you former crown prince!」

「Marie? Just what’s wrong?」

His highness Julius couldn’t keep up with the situation. Marie laughed while
speaking.

「You’re a useless guy except of your status as prince. The five of you are
really stupid. You five threw away your position, prestige──and even your
fortune, do you think any woman will be happy with that? You guys are
incomprehensible.」

Marie cackled. She then also sent her gaze toward Kyle.

「The annoying small brat over there too. Always acting cocky and self-
important. If I didn’t tolerate you, the like of you will be sent back to the
slave merchant again. Be a bit more thankful!」

I think everyone here is appalled.

「Be a lot kinder to me! Everyone should just listen to what I’m saying! I hate
those who oppose me or useless, I hate them──I hate you all!」

I shook my head.

「That’s unsightly.」

「Shut up, begone! I can’t be happy because there are you! Give it back. Give
it back! ──Give me back my happiness!」

Ange and Livia entered the room when Marie started crying.

「Leon! You’re safe! ──Wha, what’s wrong? What’s this situation?」

「Marie-san, why is she crying?」

Page 257 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

I feel guilty toward the two of them even though we can finally meet, but I
had something to talk with Marie alone.

「Leave us alone for a bit. I need to talk with this girl.」

Marie is gradually growing quieter and then she collapsed.

It seemed she is really tired and fell asleep.

──Really this girl is annoying.

Page 258 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 ──Marie saw a dream.

That day too she was abandoned by her big brother and cried.

It was a memory of her past life.

A memory when her knee got scratched. She sat down and cried until she
was tired and fell asleep.

(I was also stupid. Even though I should just go home right away, I got
stubborn instead. Come to think of it, how did I go home after this?)

A boy was approaching while she was staring absentmindedly.

He was complaining continuously.

『This idiot. You should just walk home rather than crying until you get
tired.』

Her big brother returned and carried her past self on his back.

(Aa, I see. In the end big bro came to pick me up. Then you should just
carry me right from the start, this trash big bro.)

Marie wanted to complain but, tears were flowing.

She was sleeping with a peaceful face on her big brother’s back.

She was drooling and dirtied her big brother’s clothes.

When she thought that her big brother would complain about it,

『I wonder why she is relying on me』

Page 259 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Her big brother’s face looked slightly happy. Seeing that Marie grabbed
her chest.

That’s right. Her big brother──his words were harsh but he was kind.
Marie remembered.

(Trash big bro──don’t die. Just why did you die)

She recalled the day her big brother died.

(Complain at me like usual)

When Marie returned from her trip, her parents slapped her.

And then when the funeral was over, she was driven out from the house
right away.

(Even though everything would usually work out if that trash big bro was
there. Because that trash big bro was gone, I ended up unhappy. Why did you
die──Onii-chan)

Even though the two of them kept complaining at each others, she though
they got good relationship going between them.

Most things would be solved for her if she left it to her big brother even if
he kept complaining about it.

That was why, Marie behaved like a spoiled child to her big brother. She
pushed the game to her big brother also because she was acting spoiled.

But, that reliable big brother of her died because of her. After that
everything began to go wrong.

There was an otome game she couldn’t clear. If it was impossible for her,
she should leave it to her big brother. Thinking that she pushed the game to

Page 260 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

her big brother before going to a trip abroad with her friend.

And yet, when she returned her big brother slipped on the stair──and
died.

From the last mail that her big brother sent to her mother, her parents
realized that she made him to force himself. They became cold toward her
then.

There was also how she went to a trip abroad by lying. She lost her
parents’ trust.

Marie──didn’t hate the big brother of her previous life for real.

But now──she couldn’t even remember the face of that big brother she
relied on.

(Save me. Why aren’t you saving me)

He was always complaining but he would still help her out──it was
painful that she couldn’t remember her kind big brother’s face.

「──Onii-chan」

I sat on a chair while watching Marie’s sleeping face. It made me recalled

my annoying little sister at my previous life.

That girl also toyed around with me often and always made me go through
hardships.

When I thought how I got put through hardships by Marie at my second

life──do I have ill fortune regarding woman?

Page 261 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 『Master, is it alright to let her asleep like this?』

A gun without bullet inside is placed on the table for threatening her.

I looked at it while saying.

「Let her sleep for a bit more. There is still time.」

『How about knocking her awake and forcing her to listen?』

「What kind of person do you think I am? No, you don’t need to say.
You’re going to call me inhuman brute anyway.」

『Unfortunately that’s wrong. It’s indecisive and incompetent fellow.

Master is close there.』

It’s not close at all. Rather it’s far away instead.

Being called inhuman brute will still be better.

Marie lifted up her upper body while I’m glaring at Luxion.

Her eyes were swollen red and her hair was also messy, so she looked a
bit scary.

I took the gun so that Marie could see it.

「So you wake up. Now, it’s time to talk.」

「──No. I’m not going to do anything until Onii-chan come.」

What’s with this girl? Is she perhaps broken? Who is this Onii-chan?

What a really hopeless fellow.

「Your big brother? He must be a good for nothing trash anyway.」

Page 262 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Don’t make fun of Onii-chan!」

Marie threw the thing near her at me so I grabbed Luxion and used him as
shield.

『Master, I’m not going to forget this』 He said something like that with a
voice filled with resentment so I ignored him.

「You’re really trash. I was stupid to see my little sister in you. That girl is
still better than you.」

「Shut up! It’s your little sister, so she must be an idiot woman with a
screw loose anyway!」

She was crazy, selfish, idiot and also irritating little sister but, Marie got
no right to say that much about her!

「Don’t make fun of her! She is still a hundred times better than you!
Certainly she got a screw loose, her personality was terrible, and in addition
she was rotten with the worst personality, but she’s still better than you!」

「My big bro was also a hundred times better than you. No, he was even
far better! He got a mob face, and speaking bluntly he was irritating, bad
mouthed, got bad personality, got a bad mouth──a, anyway, don’t make fun
of Onii-chan!」

──This is stupid.

Why do I have to argue like this with this girl?

We insulted our respective sibling until we ran out of breath and the
conversation cut off.

After catching up my breath, I asked Marie.

Page 263 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Why did you become the saint? If you had cleared that otome game, you
should know that Livia’s power is necessary. In addition you entered the fight
even though you didn’t even have the royal family’s ship, are you stupid?」

Marie answered while heaving.

「I didn’t know that! I asked──big bro──Onii-chan to clear the game for

me. After that big bro died right away, I checked the save data around the
time things calmed down! I didn’t know anything about the game except
from the illustrations or the movies!」

This girl, she’s saying she achieved reverse harem with half baked
knowledge even though she didn’t even clear the game!?

──E, eh? Wait a second. She made her big bro clear the game?

「──My, little sister went to a trip abroad, so she pushed that game on me
telling me to clear it during her trip. Eh? Could it be, you──eh?」

Marie also said 「Eh?」 and watched my face with intense concentration.

I also watched Marie’s face carefully. There the vestige of my previous

life’s little sister is remaining markedly.

This offensive face is without a doubt! Marie is my little sister from the
previous life!

「O, Onii-chan!? Onii~cha──ouch!」

I hit the head of Marie who was about to leap at me with the grip of the
handgun in my hand.

「SO IT’S YOUUUUU!」

When I yelled that, clattering sound came from behind the door.

Page 264 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 But, rather than minding that I focused at the girl in front of me──Marie.

「Isn’t this too cruel toward your little sister who you met after so long?」

「I decided in my heart, if by chance I’m reunited with you then I’ll take
revenge.」

「It was because big bro tattled at mom that the situation got tangled! Do
you know just how hard I got it after that huh?」

「From the start it was all your fault! No, wait! How was mother and father
doing?」

Luxion watched our conversation and said.

『I don’t think that the two of you are acting, this made me consider that
all those talks about previous life and otome game made might be truth.』

──This guy, he was still doubting me before?

Page 265 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Destiny
「──In other words, you foisted your own child to mother and father?」

「Ye, yes. Because, they said to me that I won’t be able to raise her. Isn’t it
horrible?」

「No, it’s not horrible at all. Rather, that way would be better for that
child──for my niece too. I’m relieved instead. Father and mother were
correct there.」

In the waiting room near the audience hall.

There I had a fateful reunion with my previous life’s little sister.

It was a reunion that I didn’t make me happy at all.

It was actually my previous life’s little sister who thoroughly messed up

this world. That fact made me wanted to cry.

But, I’m glad that I could hear how my parents were doing.

「And? From where your memory is cut off?」

「E, err──my boyfriend was treating me violently, and when I thought

that this might be really bad, when I realized I was in this world.」

Tehe! She made that kind of face, so I pointed the handgun at her. Marie
raised both her hands high in fear.

「Even I was doing my best mon!」

Page 266 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Shaddup! Don’t use 『Mon!』 when you’re an old hag inside! I got
goosebumps here.」

「How can you say that! It’s you shitty big bro who is an old geezer
inside!」

Rather than that, it’s painful that in the end I couldn’t learn what
happened with my parents.

「Anyway, you work together with Livia.」

「Lo, look here? At this rate I’ll die though?」

「I guess. But, how about you at least confront your life seriously at the
end?」

Marie started crying.

「I don’t want that! Help me, Onii-chan!」

Calling me shitty big bro, or big bro, or Onii-chan──this girl, just what
does she think I am?

Marie cried. She is crying for real.

「No way. I don’t want to fight that kind of monster. I absolutely won’t
join the war.」

「──Ha? Don’t screw around. A lot of things went wrong because you
became the saint. Anyway, take responsibility and get on the airship. You just
need to act as Livia’s support.」

Marie looked at me while shedding tears. She muttered 「Why is it only

that woman. Help me out too!」 before running outside.

「Tha, that idiot!」

Page 267 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 And then Barnard-san entered inside in this bad timing.

「Viscount, the preparation is finished. Come into the audience hall.」

Barnard-san is going around even though he is a minister because of the

lack of manpower. He looked really busy.

I can’t cause him trouble, so I headed toward the audience hall.

──I’m worrying of what to do even while feeling irritated toward that

Marie.

Marie rushed out of the room and then dashed through the corridor
without stopping. Livia was watching her in surprise.

「Marie-san──ran away?」

Ange glared at Marie’s back.

「That woman, she plan to run away even at this point?」

Livia judged that it would be dangerous to let Ange chasing after Marie
with how sharp her glare was.

「Ange, please go to the audience hall. I’ll go to persuade Marie-san!」

「Go, got it.」

Ange was also called into the audience hall. She had to go there after this.

Inside her heart Livia was,

Page 268 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 (It will be Leon-san’s important scene, if Ange isn’t there──it’ll be no
good if I get in their way.)

Thinking that she started running.

She ran through the palace’s corridor chasing after Marie.

Tears were coming out.

(I’m not fitting for Leon-san. Even though I understand that. Even though
there is Ange, so why am I)

The place Marie ran into was one of the rooftops of the palace.

The rooftop looked like a garden with plants growing in abundance, there
also wasn’t any place to run away there.

Livia who cornered Marie there was breathing hard with heaving
shoulders.

When the two caught up their breath──Marie told Livia.

「──I’ll return it.」

「Eh?」

「I’ll return back everything to you, so return it back to me too. What you
need, is his highness and others. Those five, and then Kyle too──even the
saint status, all of them belongs to you!」

Livia’s understanding couldn’t keep up with Marie’s talk, but Marie left
her behind and pleaded.

「That’s why give it back. Give back Onii──chan. Give back Leon. I’ll
return everything to you, so return him back to me too!」

Page 269 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Livia approached Marie and then swung her right hand with all her
strength. The strong slap made Marie fall.

Marie powerlessly held her cheek.

「Aa, this is nostalgic. I was also hit like this by my parents. It’s really
painful. What? Are you angry? Don’t worry. Because I’ll return all of your
things back to you. You’ll be able to become happy.」

Livia yelled while crying.

「──Don’t make fun of me!」

The crying Livia sat down on the spot.

Marie was looking Livia who was like that with a puzzled look.

「Leon-san isn’t an object──at the very least, I wanted to stay together

with him even if it’s just during our time in the academy. Even though I don’t
need anything else other than that」

Noble and commoner.

There was a large wall called status between the two of them. Compared
to that kind of wall, the wall between Leon and Ange was something trivial in
Livia’s opinion.

──The two of them are well-matched.

She wanted them to become happy.

That was why, she had to withdraw herself.

「Don’t say something like giving back. Leon-san, doesn’t belong to me.」

Marie looked down and laughed.

Page 270 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Then what? In the end, I simply lost everything. This is really the worst,
even in my second life I kept losing everything.」

Marie started crying. She crouched down and let out a sob.

「Even though I knew just about everything. Even though I thought that it
would go well──why is it, I’m unable to become happy」

Seeing Marie crying, Livia didn’t know what she should say.

Then,

「So this is where you are.」

「Marie-sama!」

Kyle and Carla ran toward Marie.

It seemed they were looking around for them.

When Marie lifted up her face, the two of them were looking at her with
an expression that looked really worried.

「You two, why?」

Why are you two here? Marie’s expression asked that. Carla answered her
with tears in her eyes.

「I, I──without Marie-sama, I’ll really become alone. I was really happy
when Marie-sama saved me! Besides, Marie-sama is really kind.」

Kyle glanced at the crying Carla and made an exasperated face but──he
looked a bit embarrassed.

「I myself have some bad behaviors. But, as expected goshujin-sama

Page 271 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

yourself is also horrible with your attitude. Well, we’re even with this. I don’t
know about the other five but, goshujin-sama will be too pitiful if at least I
and Carla-san don’t accompany you.」

Large drops of tears trickled down Marie’s cheeks.

「So──ry. I’m sorry. I’m really──sorry, you two.」

Kyle rubbed his eyes with his sleeve to hide his tears.

「Come on, let’s go. You are the saint even if a fake one. You should dress
the part at least.」

Marie stood up with the help of Kyle and Carla.

The two of them bowed at Livia before returning inside with Marie.

Livia looked down and smiled.

「──Liar. You haven’t lost everything haven’t you? There’re still two
people who will lend you their shoulders like that──you liar.」

After muttering that, she gasped in realization and covered her mouth with
both her hands.

Page 272 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Page 273 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com
The black emotion inside her chest made tears came out.

(Even though I have nothing left for me.)

At the rooftop’s entrance, Ange was watching the crying Livia.

She didn’t even give a glance at Marie and the other two who were passing
beside her. She couldn’t take off her eyes from Livia’s crying figure.

「Livia, you──of course it is. We were always together.」

Ange felt her chest growing painful looking at Livia.

She had noticed Livia’s feeling.

But, it was fun with the three of them together that she didn’t want to turn her
focus to it.

「I’m sorry. If only I don’t harbor this feeling, you wouldn’t suffer like that.
Forgive me, Livia.」

Ange covered her mouth and shed tears.

She wiped her tears, and then she walked toward Livia brazenly.

「Livia.」

The crying Livia hid her face and played stupid.

「Ange? E, err, Marie-san has returned without problem. Tha, that, please
don’t look at my face right now. A lot happened so──」

Ange spoke her feeling honestly.

Page 274 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

「I──love Leon.」

Livia closed her mouth and looked down. Tear fell to the ground.

「That’s why, you too don’t back away.」

「Eh?」

Ange held out her hand toward Livia.

She grabbed Livia’s hand and pulled her up. And then with the two of them
facing each other she held both her hands with her own hands.

「You’re fine like that. Tell your feeling to Leon properly.

「I told him. I told him once. But, Leon-san immediately evaded the topic
right after that. He won’t give me the answer. Surely it’s because he like
Ange.」

Even then Ange told Livia.

「Even so! Even so, tell him your feeling one more time. Make it so he won’t
be able to run away this time. Don’t allow him to evade the topic. ──I’ll also
tell him my feeling, so you tell him too.」

Ange hugged the crying Livia.

「Is it okay? Because, Ange and Leon-san are noble──」

「Stupid. Difference of status doesn’t matter for something like this. You’re
suffering because you cannot give up just from that. Then, you’ve no choice
but telling him.」

The two of them wanted to know who was it that Leon truly liked.

Page 275 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Ange talked gently.

「You’re also someone important for me. That’s why, stop with the crying.」

Livia also placed her hands on Ange’s back and hugged her tightly before
nodding.

「Yes.」

Audience hall.

I moved my gaze searching for Livia and Ange, but they aren’t anywhere.

What now. I’m feeling a bit discouraged here.

The group of five are present here, but from their expression their heart aren’t
in this place due to the matter with Marie.

──These bastards are anguishing about romance.

Even though I’m also thinking so seriously about love!

Besides, even though I was holding hope for you guys and Marie, like this
my plan won’t come to fruition.

What can defeat the gigantic monster that even Luxion cannot defeat is love!
Love is really amazing! Love is the strongest weapon there is!

──Isn’t there love lying around somewhere that can be replacement for these
guys?

Learn a bit from me who is worrying so seriously like this, you idiot five.

Page 276 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

The nobles and knights who are standing in rows.

His majesty lifted the right corner of his lips meaningfully and conducted
himself in a good mood.

「The number of people here has become really few isn’t it?」

The nobles and knights who escaped. Even the number of soldiers isn’t
satisfactory.

That is just how despairing they thought this war with the principality is.

I too will run away quickly if I’m just a common soldier.

No, the civilian wouldn’t even become a soldier in the first place.

「But──it’s none other than the people who remain here who are the true
heroes! The principality despicably bring monster with them and invade our
kingdom’s territory. Gentlemen──now is the time to risk our life!」

I don’t know whether the people who stayed behind have nerve of steel or
they’re simply resigned──.

「In order to stand against the principality, it’s necessary for us to fight as
one! Viscount Bartfalt, come forward!」

I walked on the red carpet that is spread out in the audience hall and kneeled
with my head bowed in front of his majesty.

「I appoint you as the supreme commander in this critical juncture. Surely

there are also those who make light of you due to your youth. There surely
are also those who won’t trust you due to your lack of experience. But, only
you viscount possess the strength to break through this situation. Viscount
Bartfalt, this battle──can you win it?」

His speech was theatrical. ──But, I don’t dislike it.

Page 277 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

I wanted to try it at least once.

I replied with a line that I once heard from somewhere.

「If that is what your majesty wish for.」

The surrounding became noisy.

The voices that reached my ear are「This greenhorn」 or「Only his mouth is
big」 or「Hm~, seventy point」 or「I’ve heard that line from somewhere」
──you guys, it’s embarrassing so shut up!

Look! His highness is a bit angry! Eh? Why is he angry?

「──I see.」

In contrast, Mylene-sama blushed slightly. She looked happy? Eh? Why!?

His majesty proclaimed.

「We will tackle the final battle against the principality from here on with
Viscount Bartfalt as the supreme commander!」

After such exchange, a noble clad in extravagant attire──Marquis Frampton

raised his objection.

He seemed to be tired as could be seen from the shadow under his eyes. His
cheeks are also losing fat.

Well, it can’t be helped.

After all the battle force he sent out got done in by the principality who he
thought his ally.

「Please wait your majesty! This upstart cannot be trusted. This person was

Page 278 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

suspected of treason! Are you telling us to fight under someone like this? Is it
your intention to ridicule us?」

The nobles who agreed with Marquis Frampton also spoke their objection.

「That’s right. We should negotiate with the principality instead.」

「Please leave it to me. I swear I’ll make the negotiation with the principality
a success!」

「It’s mistaken to rely on someone like that!」

I stood up and looked at his majesty and Mylene-sama’s faces. His majesty
got his eyes closed but Mylene-sama opened her mouth expressionlessly.

「Stop with the unsightly act. The viscount isn’t a traitor. You all are the one
who fabricate the accusation. Besides, it’s his majesty who appoints the
supreme commander. Are you saying that you are disobeying?」

Using his majesty’s name to forcefully appoint me as the supreme

commander──it’s a coarse method but, there is no other way.

Marquis Frampton’s face went red and he protested.

「What! Even for the queen that way of speaking is inexcusable! We won’t
unite to fight together if the circumstance is like this!」

They’re desperately resisting my side because they know that if the kingdom
wins with me as the supreme commander──then it will be the end for them.

They’re desperately opposing in order to have a comeback no matter what.

I slowly turned around and looked toward the marquis and his cohorts.

Inside the audience hall where nobles, military officials and government
officials lined up, I took out a handgun from my pocket and fired it toward

Page 279 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

the ceiling.

Gunshot sound and the sound of shell case falling to the floor echoed inside
the hall.

With that as the signal palace guards and──the knights of the duke house
entered the hall.

Vince-san nodded slightly when I looked at him.

──The permission has also been given. It’s my time from here on.

「Shut up that dirty mouth, you trashes.」

「Wha, what did you say! Guards! What’re you all doing. Quickly capture
that──wha, what?」

The palace guards are moving to apprehend the nobles who were in
opposition just now──the people of Marquis Frampton’s faction.

「Having connection with the principality behind the scene and pushing the
kingdom into danger. It’s not me who needed to be apprehended for treason.
It’s you guys.」

Palace guards restrained the arms of Marquis Frampton and dragged him
until where I’m standing.

「Do, don’t screw around! Why are we the traitor!? We took action thinking
of the country’s sake. What does a greenhorn like you know!?」

「You’re arrested now because you lost against that greenhorn. It’s just like
you say, I’m just a greenhorn. However, it’s no good if the people who are
working at the core of the country lose against that greenhorn isn’t it?」

Your blunder was setting me up.

Page 280 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

──But, I’m pitying you guys. Because it’s not me that you guys lost against,
but Luxion.

In the first place I wouldn’t be able to win if I don’t have Luxion.

Eh? Thinking carefully, I wouldn’t get dragged into this kind of political
struggle if I don’t have Luxion.

Well, it doesn’t matter.

「Where is the proof that we’re connected with the principality!? Your
majesty! This is a mistake. You must not lend your ear to the words of a
greenhorn like this!」

His majesty doesn’t reply at all. He is only sitting and watching Marquis
Frampton.

Marquis Frampton is irritated seeing that. He glared at Mylene-sama who sat

beside his majesty.

「This must be your work. This treacherous fiend!」

To say such terrible thing to Mylene-sama──this guy, perhaps he needed a

punishment?

「Marquis Frampton, that’s unsightly. This is your defeat.」

When Mylene-sama said that with a pitying look, Marquis Frampton made a
ruckus as though to say he still hadn’t lost.

「What’re you saying! How are you going to establish my treachery in this
situation where there isn’t any proof at all? Know that divine punishment will
befall this diabolical deed!」

The surrounding nobles are also similarly clamoring. The nobles outside of
the marquis’s faction are watching with cold gaze or looking bewildered.

Page 281 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Even so, this guy doesn’t know when to give up.

Amusing. Let’s made fun of him.

「Do you want the proof that much?」

When I said that, Luxion appeared and projected 3D image at the center of
the audience hall.

What is projected there is the marquis and other nobles──the members of the
marquis’s faction.

The hall became noisy with the appearance of the 3D projection, so I raised
my voice and gathered everyone’s focus.

「Too bad. It’s really too bad. I am compassionate, so I planned to forgive you
if you unite and fight together with us here. You just let go of your last
chance, Marquis Frampton.」

──Well, I’m lying though. Forgiving him? No way.

「Wha, what are you! Your majesty! Please stop him. This person brought a
gun into the audience hall! He is dangerous! Your majesty should understand
too. This person cannot be allowed to roam free! Your majesty mustn’t get
tricked by this kind of deception!」

The 3d projection started moving and then a voice resounded inside the hall.

『Lord Marquis! A report came stating that the queen is recommending

Bartfalt to be the supreme commander!』

The mouth of the marquis inside the projection opened.

『It’s pathetic how she got cajoled by a youngster like that. She is quite
capable but as expected in the end she is a woman. His majesty is also really

Page 282 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

pathetic with how whipped he is. Even so, to think that the principality would
break our secret agreement──』

He is looking really annoyed inside the projection.

『We have lost a lot of compatriots. What should we do from here on?』

『Use her highness Hertrude for negotiation. Those guys should be wanting to
take back her highness and the magic flute no matter what. Don’t forget to
move things forward secretly from his majesty. After that──don’t let that
guy, Bartfalt to do as he please. The principality’s trump card was a
miscalculation but, that guy is also as dangerous or perhaps even more so
than that. When push comes to shove we will push the blame to his majesty
and strike an agreement with the principality.』

For a retainer to make his majesty take responsibility, that could only be
taken as irreverence.

Marquis Frampton turned pale and looked toward me.

「Li, lies! This is nothing but a deception! This is an illusion that this traitor
made up! This traitor is trying to set me up!」

I pressed my gun barrel on Marquis Framption’s forehead and smiled.

「Are you stupid? You have gone this far. If this is all the proof that I have,
then even his majesty and the queen wouldn’t take action. They allowed this
to happen means that’s just how unshakeable the proof that’s in my
possession.」

I took out letters and notes from my pocket and tossed them.

Marquis Frampton opened his eyes wide and trembled fiercely.

「Ho, how? Those letters──should be burned already.」

Page 283 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

The numerous letters are familiar to him because the writing is exactly his
own. The letters contained his exchange with the principality.

Luxion had copied them exactly like the original──they’re fake.

「Aa, there is also a message for you from her highness Hertrude. 『He is
unexpectedly useless isn’t he』 she said. She easily fessed up what kind of
conversation she had with you guys.」

She spoke up about what kind of secret agreement she exchanged with
Marquis Frampton who had outlived his usefulness for her.

From Hertrude-san’s perspective, she must be having fun watching the

kingdom having internal conflict under this kind of situation.

She revealed everything without covering up anything knowing that she had
accomplished her role.

Perhaps she thought that we would quarrel even more by doing that?

Good grief──she is really a bothersome princess.

The marquis inside the projection continued talking with a dissatisfied tone.

In contrast, Marquis Frampton in front of me is turning bright red and

muttering 「Tha, that little girl」 and so on in vexation.

『Every last one of them don’t get it! Don’t they understand just who is the
dangerous one here? That saint is also troublesome but she is nothing we
can’t deal with. But, that man alone is no good! Him alone can do the work
of who knows how many fleets. Don’t they understand what does being able
to completely win against a fleet of dozens of ship using just one ship
means?』

『However, right now the problem is the principality. We should cooperate

with Duke Redgrave too──』

Page 284 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

『Then, make Bartfalt to clash with the principality so they crush each other!
Take his family hostage. I don’t care what kind of method you use! Listen
well, don’t think that guy as a mere watchdog of the duke. The report
mentioned that his airship doesn’t even need a crew at all, not a single one.
Do you get it? He is the real danger!』

『But, in our current state we don’t have that much influence──』

The marquis inside the projection is enraged.

『That Vince too, just what in the world is he thinking. Allowing that
youngster to do as he please is what will cause this kingdom to end. There
won’t be any meaning at all even if we win against the principality like that.
No matter what──no matter what we have to crush him!』

I’m really pitiful to be feared so much like that.

Even I wouldn’t do anything if they didn’t start anything.

Come to think of it, in the game──in the real scenario, was the main
character able to gain prominence thanks to these guys secretly maneuvering
behind the scene?

It’s pointless even if I pondered that right now.

「Now then, do you understand now? The kingdom is in danger because of

your fault. Don’t you think it can’t be helped if you’re charged with treason
after doing something like joining hand with the principality?」

Marquis Frampton yelled at me.

「What about it? I did everything for this country’s sake. Who do you think is
supporting this country? It’s me. I have supported this country until now!
There is no way a youngster like you can understand it! What I did is
necessary to preserve this country!」

Page 285 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

「And it resulted in our current situation right? You made a mistake in your
dealing. There wouldn’t be any problem if you dealt with the principality
correctly instead of making a move at me.」

「Don’t screw around! Do you understand just how much power you have?
You’re judged as danger because you’re just a kid of that level. One day the
kingdom will perish because of you! Everyone, open your eyes! It’s none
other than this youngster who brought calamity for this country!」

This guy is overestimating too much huh. That’s why──I laughed.

「No, it’s the principality that’s going to destroy this country rather than me
you see. It’s you ain’t it who caused this country to get destroyed by the
principality before it get destroyed by me. You really messed up there,
gramps. No, perhaps I should call you a doddering old fool instead in this
case.」

Marquis Frampton raged when I called him a doddering old fool.

The guards got shaken off.

「You, you-you-you, you don’t understand anything! Do you know how much
I’ve been grinding my body into dust working for the sake of this country!?」

「You ended up like this because you were on guard against a harmless person
like me while making light of the principality.」

「──You ignorant brat! Everything will be solved peacefully if you die. The
kingdom can win even without borrowing your strength! I’m not mistaken!
There’s no reason for a brat who don’t even understand politic to complain
about my decision! Do you understand just how much I’ve been devoting my
effort for the sake of the country? His majesty and the queen can be so
carefree sitting on their seat is also because this me have been working for the
country’s sake until now! I won’t let a brat like you to deny all my effort until
now. A MERE BRAT LIKE YOUUUUU!」

Page 286 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Could it be, this guy is thinking that I’m denying achievement?

That’s a misunderstanding. I’ve got to correct him.

「It looks like you’re misunderstanding something. Just so you know I’m
actually recognizing you. You must have supported this kingdom so
splendidly until now. Yep, you’ve worked hard! I tip my hat off to you!
You’re the best!」

The surrounding nobles, knights, and soldiers are dumbfounded by my

speech and gesturing.

It seems they found it unbelievable that I’m praising my enemy.

And then I turned around and lowered my hand to aim my gun toward
Marquis Frampton once more.

I lowered my voice,

「But──if you failed then you got to take responsibility.」

「Fa, failed you say!」

「This situation right now, it’s the result of what you did. Do you get it? You
guys push the kingdom into danger. Take responsibility for that. That’s your
job.」

「I, I’m a marquis you brat!」

「Wow, amazing. That’s a prominent rank you have there. That’s exactly why
you’re adequate for taking responsibility. It’s okay for you to feel relieved
you know? After all I’ll be the one to clean up your mess. Aren’t you glad
that you have a junior like me? I’ll clean up your failure neatly.」

I laughed in provocation.

Page 287 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Your failure was making me angry. Yes, that’s all.

「Just what do you think you can do you brat! A brat who don’t even
understand politic is talking big──」

「Hm~, perhaps you still don’t get it? I’ll say it frankly because it looks like
you’re unable to understand──you lost. This time it’s you guys’ turn to
become sacrifice for the country’s sake. You tried to sacrifice me and obtain
authority didn’t you? It’s not like I’m angry about that. But, I simply want
you to take responsibility.」

「Wh, why should I──」

「You have lost already. You are defeated in political struggle and put the
kingdom into danger. You have discarded a lot of weak people just like you
did to me until now right? There were people who you crushed like me so
that you could get ahead in life right?」

「What about it? Those are necessary sacrifices! Are you saying that’s wrong?
That’s why a brat like you is no good. You don’t understand politic at all!」

──It made me want to praise him instead for being so candid like this.

Discarding the few for the sake of the many.

How truly wonderful! The society won’t think well of it but, I won’t deny
that method.

Because──.

「Gramps, I said it remember? I’m not denying you, instead I agree with that
thinking. The weak should be cast away. The few should become sacrifice for
the sake of the many! There isn’t any need for any pretty words. That’s
why──you can accept it right?」

Page 288 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

「Yo, you bastard──what are──fugoh!」

I stuffed the gun muzzle into Marquis Frampton’s mouth.

「Aa, it’s enough already. You don’t need to talk anymore──weakling. You
guys are weak loser who ought to be casted away so you can accept it right?
You can understand how the few has to be sacrificed in order to keep the
many alive right? You will become the sacrifice readily won’t you? You
aren’t going to say that you don’t want it right?」

Marquis Frampton turned pale, but he tried to shake his head in refusal.

The gun muzzle inside his mouth got in the way that he couldn’t talk well.

「You have sacrificed a lot of people cheerfully until now saying that it’s
necessary. You aren’t going to say that it’s wrong at this point right? If you
have done as you please claiming it’s for the sake of the country, then this
time──you become the sacrifice for the country’s sake.」

I pulled out the gun muzzle from Marquis Frampton’s mouth and punched his
large nose.

Marquis Frampton is sent flying. His nose is broken and blood flowed from
there.

I gave the command to the surrounding.

「The matter of you picking a fight with me, I’ll forgive it with the punch just
now. ──Next atone for you sin. Take him away.」

「Ye, yes!」

After the traitorous nobles got taken away, there are only few remaining
nobles inside the audience hall.

The military personnel──the generals are also looking at me.

Page 289 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

「Now then, gentlemen who have learned that I was imprisoned because of
false charge. There’re several things that I should clear up first here. First──I
hate you guys. I hate this country. The reason? I have to work hard because
of you idiots. Do your job properly!」

Many gazes stabbed at me.

They too must have various justifications but, such things doesn’t matter.

In the first place, just what in the world they were doing even though they’re
the pillars of this country? No, thinking carefully it must be pointless reasons.
Such thing often happened even in the country of my previous life.

There were plenty of cases that made me wanted to tilt my head wondering
just why such thing happened.

Even so, the previous world is still better.

──I want to go back to Japan.

Because, if it’s the previous world it wouldn’t become something tedious like
this──maybe? Well, doesn’t matter. It’s the fact that the previous world is
absolutely the better world to live in.

「Second. I understand that you guys don’t have confidence in me. I myself
don’t trust you guys. The third is even simpler. ──If there’s someone here
who think that if it’s them they’ll be able to overturn the situation and lead
the kingdom to victory, then step forward. I’ll let you take over for me
anytime.」

The knights and military officers averted their gaze.

It’s clear from their attitude that they aren’t convinced, but perhaps it’s better
that at least there isn’t any idiot who nominate themselves thinking they can
do better.

Page 290 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

If the supreme commander is his highness Julius, surely these guys too would
be able to accept it.

Or rather, I myself want to refuse if I’m told to the one standing at the top.

「The last one is extremely simple. I’ll make you guys win if you obey my
order. If you aren’t going to obey then run away quickly. Don’t hold any
doubt, don’t talk back, the only thing you guys are permitted to do is to
follow my order. How’s that, you guys get it?」

My voice echoed clearly through the noisy audience hall.

「Fight and die for my sake. ──In exchange I’ll save this country.」

After finishing the kickoff party, I’m at my wits’ end.

「This is the worst!」

『Saying that now? Even though master was the one who said that you will be
the one to do it. Even so, I’m amazed that master could go that far in your
speech. Master yourself was also underestimating the principality. In my
conjecture this situation can be avoided if only master conducted yourself
well.』

「Shut up. In the first place, was there any need for me to go that far?」

『Won’t it be better for master to work harder if you dislike this situation?
Master’s boomerang performance is really godly. I’m honestly impressed.』

I said it myself that I’ll do it but, even without thinking hard it’s clear that it’s
already over for this country seeing how they’re placing someone like me as
the supreme commander.

Page 291 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

There’s an extreme lack of talented people.

I am facing Luxion inside a room that was prepared for me.

「Anyway, the first priority is the evacuation. Assign those who don’t want to
obey my command to evacuate the people of villages and cities located on the
path of the enemy army. Make them evacuate people from the capital too.」

『The insufficient military strength will decrease even further. I will create the
paperwork for that arrangement.』

The machine that looked like a printer which Luxion prepared is producing
up decree in written form one after another.

Luxion checked the data that we received and then he arranged various things
like the organization of the force, the schedule, etc.

「What is the situation of the enemy army?」

『Their traveling speed is slow, so there is time until they arrive at the
capital.』

I took the finished up document and signed it.

「I’ll have your main body to do work too.」

『I don’t mind that but, the communication is bad. If I end up needing to act at
the other side of the land, the support for master will become minimal. I can’t
really recommend that.』

「No problem.」

『──Understood. Even so, the marquis was really capable.』

「Ha?」

Page 292 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

I’m surprised hearing that. Luxion then boasted.

『It’s impressive that he judged that the threat isn’t Marie or even the
principality, but the master who I’m serving instead. Also, the marquis surely
possessed knowledge regarding the royal family’s ship. That’s why he
regarded master as dangerous while underestimating the principality.』

Royal family’s ship──it made appearance in the game as the main

character’s airship, but it had the setting as a Lost Item that greatly helped the
founding of the kingdom.

Certainly it might be unavoidable for people to be wary of Partner which was

also a Lost Item airship.

「But, if he is really capable then the situation won’t become like this.」

『Isn’t the same can be said for master? Even though master possess a power
like me, the situation still become like this and master even get placed into a
position that you don’t wish for. Master cannot laugh at the marquis.』

I wonder just where did I make a mistake. I’m thinking that while signing the
documents.

I stepped into the hangar that was built deep underground of the palace.

The airship that was lying dormant there had beautiful white hull.

The airship’s shape was streamlined similar like Luxion.

But, this one had a more elaborate design.

Right now we were──in front of the airship that would become the main

Page 293 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

character’s mother ship.

「It’s big.」

『It’s approximately 400 meter. It’s smaller than Partner.』

「It looks strong.」

『It’s unreliable compared to Partner.』

「──The design is nice.」

『It’s a luxury cruise ship that ignored productivity and ease of maintenance.
It cannot hope to match Partner’s functional beauty.』

Luxion seemed to feel a rivalry. He repeatedly boasted that Partner is better.

I turned around and looked at the people present here.

Other than the lining up mechanics who maintained this royal family’s
ship──.

Are his majesty who looked disgruntled and Mylene-sama who is

exasperated with his act.

The quintet are standing silently. Marie is looking awkward near them.

Other than them, Livia and Ange are also here.

I’m the one who brought Livia here, while Ange is present as someone
related to the royal family.

「That familiar is really proud of his own ship.」

I can’t stop sweating coldly hearing his majesty’s biting words.

Page 294 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

「This guy hate to lose. E, err, anyway! Let’s get inside. Perhaps this thing
will be able to move if it get repaired.」

「That’s impossible.」

「Eh?」

His majesty pointed at a device in front of the airship.

The object that is covered by a sheet is peeled off by his majesty’s order and
came into view.

A heart shaped pedestal──and a heart shaped backdrop appeared. The thing

is really mismatched with this place.

「When two people who genuinely love each other stand there, the royal
family’s ship will recognize them as its owner and display its power. The
door won’t even open and it’s impossible to enter inside if there is no
owner.」

──I don’t think there was this kind of setting in the game.

The ship should be reacting when the main character and her partner came in
search of the royal family’s ship.

His majesty looked deeply emotional for some reason.

「The royal family Hohlfahrt, and then the branch family Marmoreal House.
In addition is Field House, Arclight House, Seberg House──they are heroes
who formed a party in the past. It must be destiny for their descendants to be
all present here like this.」

──Feels like I had heard that in the game.

There was a group of five men including the ancestor of Hohlfahrt royal
family who formed a party before the founding of the kingdom. They were

Page 295 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

heroes. That’s why, these five──the bloodline of the five has the
qualification to move the royal family’s ship, or so they said.

There was one more person in that party, a female adventurer whose name
isn’t known.

There was the story that female adventurer was Livia’s ancestor or
something.

If my memory isn’t wrong, Livia’s ancestor was the first generation saint.

I wasn’t interested so I thought 「Yes, yes. Destiny, destiny, ain’t that nice」
and skipped all the game’s explanation.

I should read it more carefully, now I’m regretting it.

But, at that time I didn’t have any thinking like one day I’ll reincarnate into
this otome game so I got to remember all this! so it can’t be helped.

If there is a guy who is thinking like that I’ll look at him like he is crazy.

「Only the royal family and the remaining four houses can be recognized by
the royal family’s ship. Other than them the only one with qualification is the
family of the last party member who are lost in history──that’s what the
legend told.」

His majesty boasted to me full of confidence.

Does he has some kind of grudge to me? The only thing I’ve done is only
beating up your son and wooing your wife isn’t it?

Ah, no good. It can’t be helped that he hates me. From other people’s eyes
that can only be seen as the doing of the worst scum.

Luxion whispered to me.

Page 296 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

『We will be able to enter inside the ship if the door is destroyed
but──perhaps it will be better to read the mood here?』

What is necessary in the end is love.

If there is a device to ascertain that love, then I want to ascertain it now that
we have the chance.

I asked Luxion to read the mood and we walked until the pedestal.

Seeing the pedestal from nearby, it looks excessively horrible.

This stage that is in the form of heart shaped pedestal doesn’t have any
mystique at all.

Mylene-sama turned around toward us and spoke with a serious expression.

「Have you resolved yourselves? This isn’t an easy device at all just so you
know.」

Mylene-sama was strangely nervous while his majesty suddenly fell silent.

「First we will show everyone how to use this device. Is that alright, your
majesty?」

「U, umu. It should work without fail this time!」

His majesty was flinching back from Mylene-sama’s doubting gaze.

When the two got on the heart shaped stage, a line lid up at the center.

When the two stood up with the line between them, the heart shaped stage
began to shine.

The spot where the man is standing is colored blue.

Page 297 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

The spot where the woman is standing is red──pink? Well, it shined with
that kind of color.

Then a voice came from the stage.

『Man──25 point! Woman──58 point! Unfortunate!』

──Eh?

Everyone is looking at each other in confusion the Mylene-sama started

hitting his majesty. Oi, that’s a bit cute.

「Liar! 25 point, what’s with that! That score is already in the level of stranger
or acquaintance!」

His majesty is making excuse, but he is looking extremely pathetic.

「Shu, shut up! Even your score is just 58 point! Even you don’t love me
anymore! Yeah, that’s right. I’m not seeing you as a woman anymore!
What’s bad from that!?」

I somehow guessed the mechanism from seeing the two of them arguing.

「This device told someone’s affection with number?」

Luxion nodded.

『This device is something like a joke item. Just now I tried accessing this
ship and investigated, but it seemed it’s an airship that was made by a rich
person as amusement. It was produced far even before the production of my
main body. It seems it was used once for honeymoon before being placed
inside a warehouse unused.』

The reason of the creation of the royal family’s ship is too questionable that
I’m troubled of how to react. Eh? The reason is something like that?

Page 298 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Even if I said that this ship is civilian ship from the ancient times, no one
would believe me.

『By the way, it seems that married couple divorced in two years.』

「I don’t want to know that kind of information. Let’s finish this right away.
Now we understand how to use it. So it seems this ship might be able to
move if someone among the group here got on there.」

The relationship of Marie and the five is impossible to fix no matter how you
looked at it.

At this rate the royal family’s ship will be unusable.

『It will become a valuable asset without a doubt if it can move. After all it is
armed and also has far higher specs than the airship of this world. Ah, it
needs to be repaired first though.』

Until now it has been stored inside a hangar and treated carefully, but no one
could perform maintenance for the ship’s inside.

To make an example, perhaps it’s like a car that hasn’t been serviced? Even
though the inside is all worn out, only the outer appearance is pretty.

But, the device to decide its owner is──a joke item, that’s really pathetic no
matter how you cut it.

「If it’s no good no matter what we do, then I guess we’ll destroy the door to
enter inside.」

『Then, I shall call the manufacturing robots. Please wait ten minutes.』

It will be lucky if someone got recognized by the device during that time.

The problem is, even if the ship moved, as expected love will still be an
indispensable factor in order for the ship to display its capability.

Page 299 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

While I’m feeling anxious wondering if it will really be alright──.

「──Marie, come!」

「Eh? Eh!?」

His highness Julius grabbed Marie’s hand and roughly led her onto the
device.

He forcefully made his arguing parents to get down.

If it’s me, I’ll be shocked to learn that my parents doesn’t love each other but,
his highness Julius seemed to be prioritizing Marie rather than his parents’
lovers’ quarrel.

The device started up and measured the two’s love in number.

『Man──90 point! Woman──17 point! It ended up in an extremely

unfortunate result.』

The electronic sound didn’t read the mood.

It seemed it doesn’t have high performance AI like Luxion.

It only played lines that had been prepared beforehand that is matching with
the displayed score.

Marie looked down.

But, his highness Julius is smiling. Why? Has he snapped after knowing the
reality?

「If this is the result than I can accept it. Marie, I shall proclaim here. I swear
that one day I will make you turn toward me.」

Page 300 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

A proclamation to make a woman who tricked him and not loving him turn
toward him.

He is acting like this even though Ange is here.

When I glanced at Ange to check her state, she is making an exasperated

face.

──Yosh! It’s fine if she isn’t angry.

Marie remained in that spot, then next Jilk replaced his highness Julius to
stand on the device.

『Man 89 point. Woman 12 point. It ended up with a sad result.』

Is that last line needed!?

Jilk kindly talked to the bewildered Marie who cannot understand the
situation.

「It’s vexing that I lost against his highness but, I also cannot lose. Marie-san,
I swear that I too will absolutely make you turn toward me.」

「──Jilk.」

「Step aside, next is my turn. Marie, this is my feeling!」

This time Greg got up on the deive.

『Man 91 point. Woman──22 point. It’s an unrequited love, just give up.』

Stop with that last comment!

Greg smiled powerlessly hearing the score.

「It’s painful. But you know, I’m feeling refreshed with this. Marie, do you

Page 301 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

understand my feeling now? ──I’m not gonna give up on you.」

「Greg, li, listen to me!」

「Next is me.」

Greg jumped off from the device and Brad got on the stage confidently.

『Man──98 point! Woman──9 point. What an amazing discrepancy.』

Stop. I can’t watch this anymore.

──My stomach hurt from holding back my laughter.

「So my score is the lowest.」[

「I, I’m sorry. But, I!」

「But, this is where it start. I’m aiming to become Marie’s number one from
here. Marie, we realized it. That time, perhaps Marie acted coldly to push us
away.」

Just what is these guys misunderstanding?

Chris took Brad’s spot.

「Certainly we are unreliable. But, we──have nothing else but Marie.」

No, there are a lot of other fine women. ──Wake up already.

『Man 87 point. Woman──30 point! Isn’t this woman too cold?』

Marie is crying.

「Everyone, you’re wrong. Listen to what I have to say!」

Page 302 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

His highness Julius took Marie’s hand and led her down from the device.

「We understand. It’s pathetic but, we were unable to protect you. It’s only
natural that Marie is disgusted with us. We were unable to be by your side
when it mattered.」

It seemed these five thought that it’s natural for Marie to be disgusted with
them for allowing her to be sent off to war.

What a misunderstanding. I wish they would display such good character

before they met Marie.

「Don’t worry Marie──we won’t let go of you anymore.」

「You’re wrong! That’s why, listen to me!」

Everyone is acting like 「We understand so it’s fine」, and yet Marie is
desperately trying to convey something.

Whatever, I don’t care but, I was wrong for expecting love from this bunch.

Now then, what to do?

When I looked around, Mylene-sama is criticizing his majesty.

「Even though Julius and others are showing score that high. When it come to
you, your score wasn’t even 40 point around the time when we first met.」

「You’re looking for love from a political marriage? In that case I also wanted
to marry with someone I love.」

「You promised that you will increase your score without fail! You said that
we would travel the sky together with the royal family’s ship!」

「Obviously I was lying!」

Page 303 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

「You are only full of hot air like that. You’re always like this. You acted like
an actor that only care for your own joy and get satisfied by
yourself──you’re really just all talk!」

This side’s relationship is impossible to repair. ──Or rather, it’s just like
Mylene-sama said, certainly this thing isn’t an easy device. Depending on the
result it would turn the situation to be a disaster.

Also, the fact that his majesty is only putting a show to look good at the
outside is sad.

I’ve realized that though. Since the first time we met, I was thinking that this
guy feels shallow for some reason. ──I wasn’t tricked at all. I was aware of
the truth!

Now then, I planned to do something about the danger to this country, but
even I cannot fix a danger to marriage life.

After watching over the two’s relationship, I turned around toward Livia and
Ange who are staying quiet.

I got enough good laughs already, so I planned to return back together with
the two.

「Aa~, it must be that. Love is really difficult. Now then, let’s return back. It
will be fine to leave the rest to Luxion. ──Hey you two, why are you
grabbing my arms?」

The two are grabbing my arms. It feels like holding flowers in both hands.

They silently pulled me toward the device.

What’s more they’re pulling really strongly.

「Wait. I’m begging you two please wait! No! I don’t want to get on that joke
item!」

Page 304 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Livia and Ange forcefully tried to get me on it even though I’m resisting in
dislike.

「Leon-san, please get on!」

「Everything will become clear using this. Even you who are always dodging
the matter won’t be able to lie with this!」

「No way! Something like this can be laughed off when you’re just an
observer. I’m absolutely not going to join in! My mental isn’t strong like
those guys. I’m someone delicate. I won’t be able to endure it if a bad result
come out!」

I could laugh because there was no way I would join in.

And yet, the two are trying to put me on it.

They talked about making it clear, so the two would surely stand on the
opposite side to ascertain the love.

It will be embarrassing even if the score is high, and if the score is low I’ll
surely fall into self-loathing wondering just what is love──I’ll also learn
Livia and Ange’s scores through it.

If we’re unlucky, a result that is bad for both sides might came out.

I don’t want that. I wouldn’t know what kind of face to make when talking
with the two of them after that.

「Both of you, it’s strange to measure love using number! Something like this
is wrong!」

Luxion looked at me──he looked amused.

『It’s alright for other people but not for yourself. I think that’s a wrong thing

Page 305 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

for human to be.』

This damn AI, he betrayed me his master!

「Stop! I won’t be able to accept it if a bad result come out! I won’t be to

laugh it off as someone else’s problem! Even though I wanted to end it with a
laugh like this! Even though I wanted it to finish with me laughing at
everyone!」

After I yelled that, his highness Julius and others gathered around me with
unsteady gait.

His majesty put his hand on my shoulder and grinned widely.

「It’ll be boring if you become the only one not doing anything right? Your
smirking face was really irritating. Get on there already!」

I got brought until right in front of the device with the men pushing me, but I
crouched down in resistance.

Livia and Ange got on the device. Each of them pulled at my hands to drag
me on the stage.

「Leon-san. It’ll be over before you know it.」

「Get on quickly and make it clear!」

His highness Julius and──Marie also pushed my back.

「Bartfalt, you better resolve yourself too!」

「You get on it toooo!」

「You guys, you better remember this. I absolutely won’t forgive this day!
Ah, wait!」

Page 306 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

While I am desperately resisting, the stage shined pink and a fanfare
resounded to the surrounding.

The engine sound of the airship growled throughout the room.

『120 point for both sides! Congratulations. The two of you are tied together
with true love!』

Everyone let go of me. I tumbled backward from being suddenly let go.

On the stage were Livia and Ange.

Page 307 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Page 308 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com
 「──Ange」

「Livia──you」

The two on the stage blushed red and stared at each other shyly.

Right after that the two hugged each other tightly with their hands going
around each other’s waist.

Their distance is──really close.

「Tha, that, I’m happy.」

「I feel the same.」

While the surrounding is also dumbfounded,

『There is no mention that the same sex is no good, so this too must be one
of the correct answer.』

I sat down hearing Luxion’s words. ──To be honest I had a slight hope.

I thought that my score would be higher than Marie and those five.

As expected, there is no way that the result would be a tragedy like those
guys, I thought.

And yet, seeing the two of them noticing their feeling and staring at each
other’s eyes, I learned the truth.

「──In the end I’m just a mob in charge of comedy anyway! This kind of
treatment is the best I can hope for!」

It’s a complicated feeling.

I didn’t know that my extremely beautiful acquaintances are getting into

Page 309 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

yurilesbian development.

It’s a sad feeling, but there is also happy feeling that their partner isn’t
another man.

But, as expected it’s so sad that I’m crying on the spot.

Mylene-sama placed her hand on my shoulder.

「Le, Leon-kun. I don’t know what to say here but──don’t be

disheartened.」

──I, ran away from that place while crying.

「This is cruel!」

「Leon-kun!」

Page 310 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Depature
I took a deep breath.

I’m watching the scenery of sunrise from the palace’s rooftop.

When the cold air entered the body, the coldness awakened my eyes.

Many airships came and went from the capital, continuing to evacuate the
citizens thoroughly the night.

『Master, Partner’s preparation is finished.』

「With this our side’s battle preparation is ready huh.」

The capital is in chaos while the evacuation is going on.

「I wish that everything will keep progressing just like planned.」

『──The communication is worsening further along with the approach of

the gigantic monster. When my main body circles to the other side of the
land, I won’t be able to support master except for the bare minimum. Master,
is that really alright?』

Luxion confirmed once more.

This spherical form with one eye is an extension of Luxion’s main body.

If its link with the main body is cut off, its capability would drop no
matter what.

The communication is worsening because of the gigantic monster that we

Page 311 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

can’t even scout the enemy like before.

In other words──we don’t know how the principality will move.

What we know is only that the gigantic monster is slowly moving toward
the capital.

We also sent out the kingdom’s airship for scouting but, the number is
lacking that it’s impossible to call it thorough.

「We also have Livia and Ange so it’s fine. We’re going to blow away the
monsters with their power of love.」

『Love is it? If something can really be done about this situation with love
somehow, then I wonder what is the love that is overflowing all over the
world?』

「There is no way I know the answer of that. We can think about

something like that after winning.」

『More importantly, is this really alright? Master has been avoiding those
two since then hasn’t you?』

I learned that the two loved each other using the joke item.

There isn’t any need for me to be a nuisance for them.

「As expected that was too unexpected even for me that I cannot say
anything.」

『It seems the two of them were searching for master after that.』

「──It’s not like I’m avoiding them because of that joke item. I just don’t
want to meet them right now.」

I decided to go to war.

Page 312 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Now that it has reached this point, I too have to resolve myself.

「I won’t meet them because it feels like my resolve will become blunt if I
do that, that’s all.」

『If only master said that honestly from the start──! Master!!』

──Luxion is looking up to the sky.

In one of the rooms of the palace.

Leon’s teacher was there.

He was preparing tea since early in the morning and served it to the two
women who were sitting at his opposite side.

The two were Mylene and Hertrude. There was an air of tension from
them.

「Princess Hertrude, can’t you stop this war?」

Hertrude answered right away after Mylene said that.

「It’s impossible. The principality has endured for dozens of years until
now for this day. This time it’s your country’s turn to be trampled.」

Mylene closed her eyes seeing the faint smile on Hertrude’s face.

「I understand your feeling that want to say that the kingdom is to blame.
But──」

「Oh, do you intend to threaten me? It’s too late. The magic flute that child

Page 313 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

has summon the sky and sea guardian deities of the principality. Once the
order has been given, they won’t stop until the order is carried out. ──It’s
already too late.」

There wouldn’t be any meaning even if she was used as hostage for
negotiation.

When Hertrude said that, Mylene shook her head.

She placed a very old document and a single book that she brought here
on the table.

「What could this be?」

「First read this one.」

The document that Hertrude read came from the era when the principality
had just gone independent.

In it, the reparation for the act of barbarity so far was written.

The reparation wasn’t about the act of barbarity that was carried out by
the kingdom, but by the principality.

「Li, lies. The principality fought the kingdom for its independence due to
the unjust treatment from them! This is a forgery.」

Mylene looked toward Hertrude with completely exasperated eyes.

「So you have been raised hearing only the pretty story. You’re really a
wonderful princess as a puppet.」

Written in the book was the history between the kingdom and principality.

The king of the principality──a former archduke of Hohlfahrt Kingdom

was connected to a country that was hostile toward the kingdom and attacked

Page 314 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

the kingdom many times.

He pillaged the territory he invaded without the slightest mercy.

The military power of the archduke house was considerable, so the

kingdom was at a complete loss.

Even though it would be simple to crush a single archduke house, the

kingdom also had other enemies in the surrounding, so they were unable to
exert their full strength.

Because of that, Brad’s house the Field House was appointed as feudal
lord of that area to protect the national border.

「They prepared military installations, assembled airships, and turned

floating island into fortress. That was an enormous expenditure of fund and
material.」

The kingdom was angry at the archduke house and treated them not as
retainer but as enemy country.

When the archduke house introduced itself as principality, they became

unable to continue their pillaging like before and they were temporarily
exhausted.

Furthermore Field House was pinning down the principality.

As the result──the principality tried to assemble military strength. In

order to obtain floating stone from floating island that was still lived in by
people, they bombarded and destroyed the island.

Floating stone was an indispensable resource for airship construction.

In order to gather it, they destroyed a single floating island that had people
living there.

Page 315 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The kingdom and Field House were enraged and defeated the military of
the principality.

They were made to pay reparation, which was written in the document
that Heltrude was holding right now.

「The principality attacked the kingdom again even after that. The damage
became small after a feudal lord was positioned there, but the grudge didn’t
vanish. When the kingdom attacked the principality previously, the soldiers
who marched there were the people who lived in the place that had been
pillaged by the principality until then.」

She wouldn’t say that the kingdom was absolutely in the right, but Mylene
thrust the truth to Heltrude.

「The principality really loves to pillage from the kingdom aren’t they?」

「Wrong! The principality fought for our independence. It was because the
kingdom forced us into an unfair treaty!」

「We only demanded reparation. Though the principality didn’t have any
intention to pay at all at that time. They lost so they paid reluctantly. Was it
the kingdom’s fault that their living became tough because of that?」

Hertrude’s face went red and her hand moved to take a cup, but teacher
quickly moved.

「It seems the tea has gone cold. I shall brew another.」

Hertrude glared at teacher in frustration, even then Mylene told her as

though to say that she was the one talking with her.

「You have the duty to know. Certainly the kingdom pillaged the
principality’s territory. But, it’s troubling that you had forgotten how it
started to reach that point.」

Page 316 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Hertrude was in confusion, but teacher suddenly turned his gaze outside
the window.

The sound of siren resounded, notifying that enemy had come to the
capital.

Mylene stood up from her chair.

「They’re faster than expected.」

Teacher looked toward Hertrude.

「Are they here to rescue her highness?」

「That’s possible. The magic flute mustn’t be allowed to fall into their
hand. Where is Leon-kun?」

「Partner is already sallying out. Mister Leon has gone out to intercept the
enemy. How very reliable.」

Hertrude was trembling. She was looking down, unable to accept the fact.

「Both of you, please excuse me.」

Teacher made the two to duck on the floor.

Right after that, sound of explosion reverberated in the sky of the capital.

Arroganz landed down on the palace’s rooftop.

I immediately boarded it and received explanation from Luxion about the

situation.

Page 317 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 『They got us. It’s a surprise attack from the sky.』

「Even your radar isn’t a big deal huh.」

『I mentioned that the communication is bad. I wish that you will praise
me for detecting the attack before it was carried out. Partner, scramble.』

Partner sallied to protect the sky of the capital. Seeing that I grabbed
Arroganz’s control stick and flew to the sky.

The sound of siren is reverberating through the capital.

「How many?」

『Thirty ships. They must be a detached force. The airships dropped down
bombs at the same time when they were descending.』

「Shot them down.」

The barrage of bullet and explosions that Partner laid out hit the targets.

Explosions bloomed in the sky. Black smoke covered the capital.

The sky with beautiful morning sun suddenly became like a cloudy sky.

『Master, the kingdom’s army is asking for order. It seems the sortie of the
interception squad will be late.』

「Make them prioritize the evacuation. I and you will do something about
those guys until our allies got up to the sky.」

『The enemy deployed armor and ground force.』

I tightly grabbed the control stick and took out a rifle from the container
on Arroganz’s back.

Page 318 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I picked up the voices of the pilots riding the armor of principality’s army.

Noises were mixed with the communication. It’s hard to listen to.

『The fiendish knight, he came out!』

『Captain, an armor that big is closing in so fast!』

I fixed my aim at the captain unit and Arroganz pulled the trigger of the
rifle.

『No problem. That guy is a coward who can’t even kill human──eh?』

The stomach part got shot through. When the armor exploded, the
surrounding armors are panicking.

『CAPTAIIIIN!』

『Wasn’t that guy a knight who refuse to kill!?』

The enemies pointed their rifle to me. In respond I strongly gripped the
control stick.

──What do you mean refusing to kill.

I persisted in not killing because the situation at the field trip was still
manageable for me somehow.

If you guys attacked until the capital──I can’t keep persisting in not
killing anymore.

「It’s you guys who cornered me until this far. Don’t think bad of me.」

I dodged the bullets, and even if they hit they got deflected by Arroganz’s
armor.

Page 319 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I equipped the left hand with battle axe deeply cut into an armor that I
passed by.

I kicked away another armor that drew near before readying my rifle and
aimed at the engine part of an airship that is descending to the capital.

When I pulled the trigger, the bullet penetrated the airship──a bit later
fire blew out from the airship.

The soldiers of the principality are running around in confusion at the sky.

I’m watching that from the monitor.

「It’s the worst. This is really the worst. If only you guys don’t come, I
wouldn’t need to do something like this!」

『Master wouldn’t need to fight if you ran away though?』

「I’m fighting because I’ll feel even worse doing that! I hate the kingdom
but, I hate the principality even more! Rather than this worrying about
marriage would still be better!」

I pushed down my urge to vomit and piloted Arroganz. Then the enemies
around me converged on me.

My finger on the trigger is trembling.

Armors are coming toward Arroganz.

『Stop him!』

『This fiend!』

『Don’t challenge the fiendish knight alone! Attack all at once!』

It seems fiend and fiendish knight are my nicknames. ──What do you

Page 320 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

mean fiend.

The fiend is──you guys, for making me do something like this.

「You bastards, don’t attack me just because of unjustified resentment!」

I destroyed another one and aimed my rifle to an airship.

The sky of the capital became a battlefield.

Julius was running through a corridor in the palace.

「Jilk!」

He found Jilk wearing a pilot suit.

「Your highness, you are safe!」

Jilk ran toward Julius. Julius looked up outside the window while making
a vexed expression.

「What the hell the principality is thinking? What is their reason attacking
the capital at this point with a detached force?」

The principality army came attacking by themselves without bringing

monsters with them. Julius thought of that as strange. In respond Jilk talked
about his thought.

「Perhaps they are trying to take back her highness Heltrude──and the
magic flute?」

Julius hit the wall with his right hand. He didn’t even try to hide his
irritation.

Page 321 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「What is Bartfalt doing!?」

「He is going out to intercept them. Your highness, please withdraw.」

「Don’t be stupid. I’m going out too.」

While they were doing that, Mylene and Hertrude──and teacher appeared
with royal guards protecting them.

Mylene told Julius with a stern tone.

「You’re not allowed.」

「Mother?」

Julius turned around and requested Mylene to be allowed to sortie out.

He was unable to watch quietly in this situation.

「I’ll also sortie out. Mother and everyone should evacuate right away.」

「Julius, you don’t have the strength to fight. Also, your duty is to
survive.」

「Jilk is going to fight! Are you telling me to run away by myself!?」

「Yes, that’s right. The only thing you can do is to run away.」

「I’m not asking you to give me an airship. If you only give me an

armor──」

「Julius, there is no one to prepare an armor for your sake.」

「Then isn’t it the same with Jilk!?」

Page 322 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Jilk too should not own an armor just like him.

「I requested my house to prepare an armor for me. The other three are
also the same. Your highness, please leave the rest to us.」

Julius powerlessly shook his head hearing Jilk telling him that.

「Why? Why are you four betraying me!? We spoke about us cooperating
with each other. Were those words a lie? We said that we will protect Marie
together!」

Mylene stopped Julius when he condemned Jilk who was looking down.

「Julius, there is no more armor or airship in the palace. You don’t have
the strength to fight. You should obediently evacuate together with us here.」

There was no armor for Julius to use because all the armors and airships
in the possession of the palace were dispatched.

But, Julius recalled one thing.

「There is! The airship of the duke should still have left over armor. I
heard that they are recruiting knights. If I head there immediately──」

「──Do you remember what you did to Redgrave House? The duke is not
your backer anymore. Jilk, the enemy army is descending. Be quick if you’re
going to sortie.」

「Yes! My queen, and then your highness──I’m off.」

When Mylene said 「May the fortune of war be with you」 and saw him
off, Julius ran away from that place.

Page 323 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The inside of the palace was in chaos.

Ange was running while pulling Livia’s hand.

Livia was looking anxious seeing outside the window.

「For them to approacah the capital undetected」

「The noise of the communication devices is worse than usual. If Luxion

couldn’t detect them then it would be hopeless for us. In any case, we have to
go to the royal family’s ship.」

Ange turned her gaze to outside the window and saw Partner’s figure.

It was protecting the sky of the capital by itself.

(Where is that Leon right now?)

Leon vanished after the two of them were recognized by the royal
family’s ship.

When they asked around, it seemed he was feeling dejected. After that the
two of them also became busy due to being chosen by the ship and in the end
they couldn’t meet Leon.

Livia looked down.

「Have Leon-san became fed up with us seeing us getting carried away

like that?」

「I, I don’t think that’s the case but──no, certainly it was our bad. But, I
never thought that he would be gone without even giving us any chance to
apologize.」

After that, the robots that Luxion dispatched arrived and started repairing
the royal family’s ship.

Page 324 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 They pried open the door and entered inside before starting the repair. It
caused a huge ruckus.

They could hear the sounds of bombardment and explosion continuing

without pause from the sky of the capital.

(Both father and brother aren’t here. The timing is too bad.)

Airships that sallied out to protect the sky of the palace showed
themselves.

Three of the ships were airships that were left behind by the duke to
protect Ange.

They were prepared in order to take Ange away to escape when push
came to shove.

Julius appeared in front of Ange and Olivia breathing hard with heaving
shoulders.

Ange was looking outside the window and only noticed him when he was
already close.

「Your highness, what are you doing at this kind of place!? Please escape
quickly.」

Ange proposed for him to hurry and evacuate, in respond Julius bowed his
head.

「Angelica, I have a request. I want to borrow the military asset you

have──the fleet of the duke.」

Livia couldn’t keep up with the situation. She was only looking in
bewilderment.

Page 325 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Ange was surprised for a moment but she immediately turned calm and
shook her head.

「They are my guards but not my subordinates. The one who can
command them is only father or brother──or perhaps Leon. I cannot abide
by your request.」

Frustration appeared in Julius’s face, even so he kept making his request.

「Then, it’s fine even if it’s just a single armor. I don’t want to be a
coward.」

Julius bowed his head, saying that he didn’t want to run away from the
battlefield. Ange strongly denied his words.

「You must not. Your highness, please evacuate together with us.」

Julius lifted up his face in respond to Ange’s words.

「──Do you hate me for betraying your feeling? That’s why you won’t
lend me your strength right?」

Ange noticed from hearing Julius’s words.

(I wonder why──I don’t feel any hatred or frustration anymore.)

Her worry toward Leon was stronger than her wish for revenge.

At the same time, she wanted to see Leon’s face quickly.

「If you asked my just a little while ago, it’s the truth that I hated your
highness. But, now I’m──in love with Leon. I don’t hold any resentment for
your highness.」

When Ange said that with a smile, Julius was captivated by her face.

Page 326 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 He was going to say something, but the knights of the duke found them
and ran toward them.

「My lady, so you’re here!」

Ange immediately ordered them.

「We will head to the underground from here. Bring his highness together
with us too.」

「Yes-!」

The knights surrounded Julius, and then they started evacuating toward
the underground hangar.

Livia gripped Ange’s hand.

「Are you alright? That, err──」

「Don’t mind it. I’m alright. It feels like I’m set free from many things.」

Ange said that with a smile. Julius looked down seeing that.

Livia looked at Julius and asked.

「What’s wrong?」

Julius smiled in self-derision.

「This is my first time seeing Angelica smiling like that. ──That’s all.」

Ange could hear those words of Julius, but she didn’t even pay any heed
to it and worried about Leon.

(Leon, come back no matter what.)

Page 327 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 .

The principality’s airship.

There was Garrett’s figure in the bridge.

「You’re getting in the way again, fiendish knight! Even though I

volunteered to lead the surprise attack force because I thought you absolutely
wouldn’t appear!」

He thought that Leon wouldn’t appear because he was imprisoned by the

kingdom, so he was flustered by Arroganz’s attack.

He heard that both Partner and Arroganz could only be moved by Leon.

Garrett immediately judged that in that case it was Leon riding them.

「Even though we have to recover the magic flute before the main force
arrive!」

The main force was moving together with the gigantic monster that was
said to be the guardian deity of the sky.

The spot where the monster appeared was far from the capital and there
was also the flaw of the slow traveling speed of the guarding deity, so the
main force still hadn’t arrived in the capital.

「That magic flute is a precious item to summon the guardian deity of

earth. We cannot lose──」

It wasn’t Hertrude but the magic flute that Garrett wanted to recover.

It was a treasure of the principality. It would affect his future if it stayed

lost.

Page 328 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Because of that he forcible said 「We will rescue Hertrude」 and borrowed
thirty ships from Hertrauda to launch a surprise attack at the capital.

A nearby officer reported to Garrett.

「Count, ten ships are already sunk. The armors are also getting shot down
one after another.」

「I know that just from looking! That fiendish knight, giving up his policy
of non killing like this, he has no pride as knight! At this rate if that guy come
here, I──I, ca, cannot die in this kind of place!」

Garrett immediately decided to retreat, but it was already too late.

The airship’s bridge──Arroganz appeared in front of it.

A voice came from the armor.

『So this is the flagship.』

Garrett covered his face with both hands in front of the gun muzzle aimed
his way.

Arroganz’s container opened and the missiles stored there were fired
toward the airship.

「IN THIS KIND OF PLACEEEEE!」

Garrett’s consciousness cut off the moment Arroganz pulled the trigger.

At one of the evacuation sites of the capital.

Clarice was the one protecting the people who were trying to board the

Page 329 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

airships there.

She was giving instruction to board the airship.

She was helping the refugees boarding into the airships owned by Atlee
House to escape from the capital.

「Protect the refugees no matter what!」

They were taking in the refugees in a hurry, but the principality army was
pushing on fiercely.

The knights and soldiers were building barricade on the ground and
fighting back, but they were getting pushed back.

Students riding air bike were battling the principality’s air bike force in
the air. Both the ground and the sky were noisy.

The armors protecting Clarice on the ground could be seen getting

destroyed by the armors of the principality.

Clarice considered surrendering, but the enemy mercilessly launched

attack at the airships.

She used a megaphone in panic to inform the opponent but──.

「Wait, these ships aren’t warship! There are refugees inside!」

『It doesn’t matter even if they’re refugees. Die to make up for your sins
you fiends of the kingdom.』

Clarice gritted her teeth in frustration at the enemy’s voice.

「All of you, are also the same acting violently as you please!」

Then one armor──appeared in front of the bridge.

Page 330 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 It swung the axe it was holding and dealt a gash at the ceiling.

The armor then forcefully widened the gash and entered inside. Then a
vulgar laughter came from it.

『There’s a woman here! What’s more she is a noble woman!』

Clarice broke out in a cold sweat from the bad premonition she got.

Because she knew what would happen to woman who was captured in
battlefield, her body was trembling from imagining the same happening to
her after this.

The armor reached out toward Clarice. The nearby crews were firing their
rifle, even then the armor’s plating deflected the bullets.

『There is no way that kind of peashooter will work. Atone for your sins
with that body of yours!』

The moment the armor’s hand almost reached Clarice, the armor got torn
away from the bridge violently.

There was Arroganz’s figure there.

It pointed the rifle its right hand was holding toward the enemy army and
pulled the trigger.

The bullet pierced the armor’s stomach part and the enemy’s movement
stopped, then a voice came from the armor that Arroganz held up in its grip.

It was struggling fiercely though it was unable to get away from Arroganz
even then.

『Let go! You──』

Page 331 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Shockwave was unleashed from Arroganz’s left hand. The armor’s pilot
became quiet then.

The armor was tossed away and Arroganz immediately left toward the
next battlefield. Clarice saw it off before letting out a small sigh. The armor
that was tossed away fell on the ground.

The armor got its stomach shot through and became unmoving──that
way of fighting that wasn’t thinking of holding back made Clarice saw
through how Leon was forcing himself.

「Leon-kun──so you have resolved yourself.」

And then she whispered with a worried look.

「My lady Deirdre, please escape!」

Refugees were flooding into the mansion of Roseblade House in the

capital.

Knights were riding armor and fighting in the sky while airships were
firing cannons at each other.

The airships that were shot down fell onto the capital. Fires and smokes
were rising everywhere.

Deridre declared to the knights guarding her.

「You are telling this me to run away? If I run away here, I won’t be able
to show my face toward Otou-sama and Onii-sama who are fighting to
protect our territory.」

「My lady isn’t a knight! There is no one who will condemn you even if

Page 332 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

you run away!」

The knights became desperate, but Deirdre ignored them and gave an
order.

「Send out the airships of our house! It doesn’t matter what kind of airship
it is. Evacuate the citizens immediately.」

「My lady will also board that airship won’t you!?」

「Yes, I’ll board it. ──The last airship that is.」

「MY LADY YOU IDIOOOTTT!」

The knight cried while running away to convey Deirdre’s order.

The showy armors of Roseblade House that were protecting the sky above
the mansion were heading away because some enemies were approaching
from there.

A part of the armors of the principality army were hitting the mansions of
the nobles thoroughly.

A principality’s armor broke through the guard armors and landed on the
mansion’s garden.

The refugees ran around scattering like baby spider. Deirdre was enraged.

The principality’s armor pointed its weapon to the refugees.

「That’s not something a knight will do!」

「What are you doing my lady!?」

The knights ran toward Deirdre to allow her to escape.

Page 333 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The principality knight retorted back.

『You have no right to say that to us! The kingdom will sink anyway. Even
if I kill you all now, that only means that you die earlier than the others!』

The principality’s armor pointed its gun muzzle at Deirdre.

『Beg for your life!』

Deirdre was scared and became unable to move, but she acted
courageously.

「Begging for one’s life doesn’t suit a daughter of Roseblade House. You
plan to kill me anyway right? Then do it already!」

「My lady, please don’t provoke the enemy!」

The principality’s armor was enraged by Deirdre’s stubborn attitude and

about to pull the trigger──he was shot through from right above.

The principality’s armor collapsed powerlessly.

When Deirdre looked up to the sky, the guard armors were rushing toward
her position──behind them an armor with a container on its back were
leaving away.

「Oh, not even giving me a greeting is he? What a detestable person.」

The guardian knight stroked his chest in relieve while saying.

「My lady, please don’t put a brave front while your legs are shaking.
Come on, let’s evacuate quickly.」

「Wa, wait a second! ──I can’t move.」

The guardian knight let out a long sigh, then he lent Deirdre his shoulder

Page 334 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

and led her into the mansion.

Inside the cockpit.

I puked into the vomit bag for who knew how many times.

The piercing smell of gastric juice was disgusting.

The descending principality army was rampaging inside the capital.

「Just surrender. Why are you guys rampaging? The battle is decided
already.」

He crushed the flagship.

Even though he had beaten their leader, they still continued their
opposition.

『They must think that they will be killed anyway even if they surrender.』

A part of principality army surrendered, but the kingdom army didn’t

accept it and shot them dead.

Smokes are rising from everywhere in the capital due to the urban
warfare.

The airships and armors of the principality fell down and destroyed the
buildings, turning the surrounding into a sea of fire.

「We will need to send rescue party after taking care of this. Those who
won’t obey me still need to work.」

『Even they will work if it’s for the sake of their birthplace.』

Page 335 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I wiped my mouth and then looked around.

「Where is the next battlefield?」

I asked Luxion, but it seemed the time has come.

『──Master, looks like it’s time. From here I can only give the bare
minimum support.』

His voice was like usual but it sounded apologetic.

「I see. Work hard there.」

『Is it really alright?』

「I don’t mind so just go. I can only ask this to you anyway.」

Luxion looked at me with his single eye, and then he nodded once and
moved his eye.

『The repair of royal family’s ship is finished. I attached a different AI

than me for support. Please consult that AI in case something happen.』

「A different AI than you?」

『Yes. Also, remember to not be careless──if it’s hopeless

re──tre──at──』

The electronic sound is mixed with noise before he could finish speaking.
And then Luxion’s voice changed slightly different from usual.

Even though it should be the same electronic voice, it sounded like a

different person to me.

『The link with the main body is cut off.』

Page 336 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I felt slightly uneasy hearing the mechanical tone, even so I placed my
arm back on the control stick.

「──I’m counting on you, partner.」

Luxion was between the floating land and the sea.

The sunlight was blocked by the land. The limited space was dark.

The pillar of water extending from the sea was the seawater that the land
was drawing up.

Other than that, there were also several arms that looked like tentacle
piercing the land from the sea.

A large human face protruded out from the sea surface.

That monster that looked like an island was the gigantic monster that was
called the guardian deity of the sea.

Airship──spaceship Luxion’s size was more than 700 meters.

Even that Luxion looked small compared to this monster.

『What an extremely big monster.』

Luxion slipped below the land alone and stayed in the front of the monster
that was called the guardian deity of the sea. He was calm.

『Well, there is no problem at all with defeating it continuously.』

When Luxion’s main cannon unleashed light, the arms that were stabbing

Page 337 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

into the land were all severed and changed into black smoke.

When the eyes of the large face saw Luxion, tentacles came out one after
another from the sea and entangled around Luxion.

『Don’t touch me.』

After saying that, laser gun muzzle appeared from the grey colored hull
one after another.

The lasers that were fired from the gun muzzles cleared away the
tentacles.

Then a firing muzzle for missile showed up from the hull. It fired a single
missile.

It caused a large explosion when hitting that blew away the gigantic
monster.

The black smoke blowing out from the monster spread out to cover the
surrounding view.

『It’s gradually regenerating. So master’s information isn’t wrong.』

When tentacles appeared from the sea surface once more, he shot through
them one after another.

The sea surface billowed in a grand scale when the monster that was like a
squid with human face showed its figure in front of Luxion.

Seeing that figure Luxion──shot through it with his main cannon and it
changed into black smoke once more.

『It doesn’t look like that you will be able to achieve your objective as
long as I’m here.』

Page 338 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The problem was the other one──the guardian deity of the sky. He was
unable to face that one.

He could only leave that one to Leon and Partner.

He repeated his attack on the enemy that seemed to be regenerating or

perhaps resurrecting. Luxion was sealing the enemy’s movement completely.

『Certainly I won’t lose, but it’s also impossible to win. The problem is the
other monster at the opposite side──master’s survivability rate is going
down more than expected.』

Luxion started improving Schwert──Leon’s air bike in the factory inside

him.

『Schwert, you shall be born again for master’s sake.』

Luxion was facing the gigantic monster at the space between the land and
sea.

Page 339 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Devil
The main force of principality army that was moving together with the
sky guardian.

Hertrauda was in front of an old knight.

That old knight’s right arm was covered with something black. He was
Bandel, the former black knight.

Hertrauda addressed Bandel who was kneeling in front of her with a cold
tone.

「I should have told you that I can’t give you permission to sally out.」

Bandel didn’t open his mouth. An influential retainer staying near

Hertrauda explained the reason of this refusal.

「Bandel-dono, if you are after the kingdom then we the main force of
principality is the same. We wish for Bandel-dono to fight together with us
there.」

Hertrauda narrowed her eyes.

(The magic right arm──in the end Bandel is the only one who can use it.)

More than ten people became sacrifice in order to choose a knight who
could use the magic right arm.

In the end, Bandel was the only one who survived having the magic right
arm attached on him.

Page 340 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 There was an incision on Bandel’s black right arm. An eye appeared from
there and looked around.

The raw naked eye turned its gaze toward Hertrauda and stayed
unmoving.

「My apologies. I’m still unable to control it perfectly. Your highness

Hertrauda, I beg you to give me the permission to rescue your elder sister.」

「The rescue force is already departing. Do you intend to run away from
your rematch with the fiendish knight?」

The principality believed that the kingdom would charge toward this main
force to decide the battle.

There was no way they would be able to face the guardian deity of the
sky.

Similar with how the communication in the kingdom was in a bad

condition, the principality army was also in the same state.

They were on guard, but they were unable to detect when the kingdom
army would come at this situation.

The greatest danger was if Leon came out to the battlefield.

If that happened, Bandel was the only one who could possibly stop him.

They wanted him to remain behind for the protection of the main force.

「The princess can be rescued with certainty if I’m the one doing it.」

Hertrauda laughed slightly at Bandel’s words.

「You’re Ane-ueelder sister’s favorite after all. Well, we have sent out the
rescue force. Perhaps it’ll be better if there is someone to ascertain their

Page 341 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

result.」

Even though the influential retainer opposed it, Hertrauda didn’t respond
to him.

Bandel stood up.

「Then, I will depart immediately.」

「I shall prepare a fast airship for you.」

「There is no need. This body──no, this one armor will be enough. An

airship will only slow me down.」

Bandel said that and left the room. Seeing his back, the influential retainer
wiped his cold sweat that trickled out from fear.

His gaze was directed toward Bandel’s right arm.

The right arm that changed color to black looked ominous. In addition
Bandel’s eyes were also bloodshot.

「So that’s a part of Lost Item 【Magic Equipment】. It looks like a

monster.」

Hertrauda leaned on her chair’s back.

「It’s said to grant its user immense strength in exchange of their life, but I
never imagined that the day I see it with my own eyes will come.」

「I wonder if he’ll be able to win against the fiendish knight.」

「He will win. Even if Bandel cannot win, we won’t lose.」

Hertrauda closed her eyes.

Page 342 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 (Onee-sama, please be safe. Bandel is coming to pick you up.)

The sky of the capital.

The battle is over. Airships are gradually gathering.

The figure of my friends who boarded their airship from their territory and
returned here are on the deck of Partner.

Raymond is dumbfounded seeing the capital.

「──The city is crumbling.」

「There was nothing that could be done with them attacking from the sky.」

「Can we really win? There is this much destruction just from the attack of
30 ships.」

I cheered up my friends who are looking uneasy.

「Don’t think that I’m fighting without even any secret plan. I’ve prepared
properly. Look.」

Ahead of my gaze──a white and radiant airship is floating up from

underground.

The royal family’s ship.

It’s troublesome to keep calling it that so Luxion gave it a name.

That name is Weiss──according to Luxion, it seems that the name has the
connotation with white or something similar.

Page 343 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 That name really sounded suitable. And also, I wish that he will tell me
the meaning of the name Arroganz already.

Surely it has a meaning that suited me.

「That airship is a secret weapon?」

「It’s smaller than Partner though.」

「Does it has some kind of amazing weapon loaded?」

My friends are showing interest, but they complained a lot that it’s smaller
than Partner.

The specs of the airship itself aren’t as amazing as Partner.

But, Livia and Ange are on board inside it.

If the two of them who has confirmed their love to each other are on
board, then that airship should display an amazing power without fail.

──I’m feeling complicated though.

To think that the two of them are in love with each other──what about
my standing with them now?

Daniel is worried about me.

「Your complexion look bad. Are you alright?」

「I’m alright. More importantly, after you finished resupplying I’ll explain
about──」

While we’re having that talk, something is flying toward the palace.

It went through a wall and smoke is rising from there.

Page 344 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I asked Luxion for confirmation in panic.

「What happened!?」

『Currently confirming.』

The reaction is slower than usual. And his tone made me thought that this
isn’t Luxion.

「Prepare Arroganz. I’m going out.」

『It’s in the middle of resupply and maintenance. Please wait for a while.』

Furthermore this guy also isn’t flexible.

When I looked at the palace, it’s in commotion for some reason.

It was Bandel who flew into the palace.

His left hand was holding the magic flute that was kept under heavy
security in the treasure warehouse, while his right hand was holding his great
sword that was kept here──a great sword for use of armor that was made
from special metal called adamantis.

The corner of his lips rose seeing the great sword that was bigger than his
body.

「Partner, I came to pick you up. Though you’re secondary after the
princess.」

He said that and placed it on his shoulder. There the knights of the
kingdom stood on his way in front of the door.

Page 345 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Who’s there!?」

「Throw away your weapon and surrender!」

「Don’t waste time, shoot!」

Bandel could see the kingdom’s armors floating at the other side of the
hole in the wall.

Even when the knights opened fire, something unseen protected Bandel
and the bullets were deflected.

Several eyes appeared from the right arm. They rolled around restlessly
observing the surrounding.

The knights were surprised seeing that.

「Mo, monster──don’t stop shooting!」

The armors also entered inside the palace to pin down Bandel.

But, Bandel rushed at the armors without wearing armor himself. Without
pause he swung around the great sword with one hand.

The armors were bisected. The knights were severed to pieces.

The battle was over in an instant. Bandel looked down on the knights.

「Worthless fools. Now then, I have to search for the princess.」

The eyes of the right arm rolled around restlessly. And then all of them
fixed their gaze to a single place.

「I see, over there.」

Page 346 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Bandel started moving. He advanced while defeating the knights and
soldiers on his way. He arrived until the room where Hertrude was
apprehended.

He opened the door roughly. Hertrude was there safe and sound.

「Princess!」

All the eyes on the right arm closed.

「Bandel? Why are you here? Even though I heard that the principality
army has lost.」

The principality army that came attacking was defeated.

Bandel too was vexed by that.

「All of them are pathetic. After all they were unable to save princess and
lost against the cowards of the kingdom. Now, let’s go back together with
me. Her highness Hertrauda is also waiting.」

「Rauda is?」

Hertrude received the magic flute from Bandel, then she witnessed an
unbelievable sight.

「Princess, please step back for a bit.」

The right arm suddenly swelled. It then swallowed Bandel and turned into
the shape of an armor.

That figure──was similar in some respect to Arroganz.

But, the thorny and ominous shape looked like living thing instead of
machine. It had wings like a bat and also reptilian tail with thorns on it.

Page 347 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 It didn’t give out mechanical sound, but a pulsing sound like heartbeat.

「Bandel, don’t tell me you──that magic right arm」

Bandel was using the thorny black armor’s right arm that Hertrude sent to
the principality.

Hertrude who knew what that meant shed tears.

Bandel was slightly happy about that.

(Please don’t shed tears for me, princess.)

「Why are you using this kind of thing!?」

The voice of Bandel who became one with the armor sounded stifled.

『Princess──this is the last duty of this senile old fool. Now, please get
on.』

「Even though, everything will be taken care of if only I can use this magic
flute here.」

Hertrude clutched the magic flute tightly with both her hands and looked
down, but Bandel hurriedly stopped her.

『You must not! Her highness Hertrauda already summoned the guardian
deities. Your highness Hertrude is the only hope for the principality right
now.』

──Hertrude who knew the meaning of summoning the guardian deity

shed a trickle of tear and nodded.

Bandel offered his left hand. Hertrude got on it and they flew out of the
palace.

Page 348 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Many armors were lying in wait there but,

『Small fries of the kingdom! All of you aren’t my match. Bring out the
fiendish knight!』

He flew in the sky with a posture that protected Hertrude while destroying
the armors of the kingdom with the great sword in his right hand on his way
to escape.

Bandel came across Partner, but he ignored it for now because Hertrude
was in his left arm.

Right now his priority was to send Hertrude to the main force.

He could also see Leon on the deck, but the match was postponed for
now.

『Fiendish knight huh! I have taken back the princess.』

Bandel laughed while watching Leon’s vexed face.

『I’ll settle my duel with you soon.』

Bandel said that and escaped. The kingdom army didn’t send out any
pursuer.

Both Hertrude-san and also the magic flute were stolen.

Or rather, it feels like I have seen that black armor that was rampaging
somewhere.

I can’t recall where did I see it, but it’s useless to keep thinking about it.

Page 349 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 My head is slapped by brother while I’m thinking with folded arms.

「Don’t sleep!」

「Ouch. I’m not sleeping.」

I pressed my head while looking at the many airships floating around

Partner.

My friends who are bound with contract came as reinforcement.

The airships of the kingdom army can also be seen at the sky of the
capital.

The airships of the feudal lords who hastened here──nearly 200 ships are
floating in lines.

Father looked nervous at that sight.

「I didn’t hear that Leon is the one commanding this fleet. Just what in the
world happened that it became like that?」

From father’s perspective, his son had become the supreme commander
when he came running. It can’t be helped that he’s shocked.

「I became the commander because of mood and momentum.」

「No way that’s true! Normally this is impossible!」

Brother made a face of resignation and asked me.

「And, how are we going to win against the principality’s army? I saw it
from afar but, is it really possible to defeat a stupidly huge monster like
that?」

I looked at the white ship──Weiss that was floating at the middle of the

Page 350 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

fleet.

「My principle is to not fight an unwinnable battle. I’ve prepared a trump

card properly.」

Father sent me a doubting gaze.

「You mean Angelica-sama and Olivia-chan? You’re sending those two to

the battlefield? That’s not good. That’s obviously not good. You love those
two right?」

──Don’t say anymore than that.

「Those two are necessary no matter what.」

Father couldn’t accept it. Even so I asserted that it’s necessary, so he gave
up.

「Protect them no matter what. ──You will regret it for your whole life if
they die here.」

I understand that even without getting told that.

Brother is also worried for me, so I smiled.

「I get it.」

Someone came interrupting our family conversation. It’s Marie shaking

her head.

「Wait. Why am I in this ship?」

「That’s obvious. Partner is going to be in the lead and charge at the

enemy. You are a substitute barrier, do your job properly.」

I also sto──borrowed the saint equipments from the reluctant temple

Page 351 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

forcefully.

I’ll have this fellow to work.

Brother and father tilted their head.

「Who is this person? It feels like I have seen her somewhere. Father, do
you know her?」

「I don’t know her. Leon, who is this girl?」

「This girl? It’s her holiness the saint. I’m thinking to make her the shield
when we charged.」

The two of them looked at me and made a face that seemed to say 「No
way~」.

「Using a girl as a shield, I’m ashamed as your father.」

「Shut up. My principle is to use anything that I can use even if it’s my
parents. Naturally I’ll make this fellow to work hard like a slave too.」

「You’re the worst!」

I poked at Marie’s head, then I sent her a serious gaze.

「Do your job even if it kill you. If you do that then I’ll help to have your
life spared.」

Marie held her head with tearful eyes.

「It’ll be meaningless if I die here!」

「I don’t give a damn about that! Take responsibility at any cost. I’ll kill
you if you run away. I’ll chase you until the end of the world and kill you.」

Page 352 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Marie looked down, but I cannot think of any other way than this to save
her life.

She will die if we lose. Even if we win──this girl is a heinous criminal

who pretended to be the saint.

The only way is to make her fight and risk her life and then holding hope
that she would be given a pardon because of that.

「Marie, don’t look so anxious.」

Armors with really showy colors landed down on the deck.

I wanted to click my tongue seeing the red colored armor.

「You guys──what are you doing here?」

Red, blue, purple, green──the four pilots came down from the armors and
gathered around Marie.

「This Greg Fou Seberg is going to protect you.」

Marie cried seeing the confident Greg.

「You, you all──」

「I’ll be troubled if you forget about me.」

Chris took off his glasses and smiled at Marie.

「It will be fine as long as we’re here.」

Brad brushed back his front hair and took a pose. Then Jilk held out his
hand toward Marie.

「Marie-san, this time we will be by your side. You aren’t alone.」

Page 353 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Everyone──I, I!」

And then a single armor landed down on Partner’s deck, interrupting

Marie’s words.

「Allow me to also join you!」

It was a radiant white armor with blue mantel swaying from the wind.

I looked up and thought.

「──Go back.」

The chest armoring opened and a masked knight came out from there.

It’s his highness Julius no matter how I saw it.

He is wearing a skin tight pilot suit, a mask, and also a mantle.

Just what are you coming here for? Stop with that idiotic appearance. It’s
embarrassing.

However,

「Who is he?」

Jilk who should be his highness Julius’s foster brother and best friend is
genuinely surprised. No, you’re lying right? You’re just reading the mood
and pretend to not know aren’t you?

Greg stepped in front of Marie and covered her.

His wariness was shown openly.

「Masked bastard, what are you coming here for!?」

Page 354 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 ──Eh?

I looked around. Everyone is genuinely looking surprised and wary.

Father and brother are dumbfounded because they can’t keep up with the
development.

Chris unsheathed his sword.

「Marie, step back.」

「Eh? But, that’s Juli──」

Brad manifested flame in both his hands and started preparing to fight
anytime.

What’s with you guys! That’s his highness Julius no matter how you look
at him!

His highness Julius who is wearing mask jumped down to in front of us.

While the four are on their guard, he splendidly landed and slowly stood
up──and introduced himself.

「It seems everyone is concerned about my identity. Let’s see──I ask

everyone to call me the masked knight.」

「Masked knight?」

Jilk aimed the muzzle of his handgun in surprise at his highness Julius
who introduced himself as masked knight. It made me wanted to cry for real.

「That’s right. I’m moved by everyone’s spirit. Please allow me to help to

the best of my meager ability──wha, what’re you doing! Viscount Bartfalt,
can you let go of me!」

Page 355 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Shut up and come, this stupid bastard.」

My arm wrapped around the masked knight’s neck and I dragged him
away from everyone. The two of us moved behind a cover.

When my hand reached to the mask, his highness Julius held the mask in
place with both hands.

「What are coming here for, your highness?」

「N, no! I’m not a noble personage like his highness Julius. I can’t expose
my face because there is a reason, but I come to join this battle as a knight.
──I’m telling you I’m not his highness Julius.」

──Is he perhaps, making fun of me?

「Never mind that just go back.」

「Hold on! Viscount Bartfalt, you shouldn’t refuse any help no matter how
little it is at this kind of time!」

「I can’t use a suspicious fellow with unknown origin. Come on, go

home.」

「Wa, wait a second! I, it can’t be helped.」

His highness Julius said that and took off his mask, exposing his face to
me.

「──I am, Julius.」

「No, I know that already. I realized from the start.」

「What!? My disguise should be perfect.」

Page 356 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「I now get it that you’re making fun of me.」

「Got it. Then I shall tell the truth to you alone. About this battle, I also
want to participate in it.」

「The exit is over there.」

When I pointed at the exit, this stupid bastard clung on me.

「Please! I want to fight together with everyone.」

「If you die it will become my responsibility!」

「That’s why I came wearing mask!」

So what if you’re wearing a mask?

「Go back!」

「No way!」

This guy, even if I sent him back like this, won’t he just come along
secretly and die somewhere? This guy is too dangerous now that he have
become this useless prince.

Just what should I do?

When I turned my gaze away, Weiss suddenly entered my sight.

──Yosh, then let’s gather the troublesome bunch in one place together.

It’ll be fine if I put him in Weiss as Livia and Ange’s guards.

The protection there is also the heaviest, so his survival rate will be high
there.

Page 357 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 But, if I tell him to stay at the rear, this guy will undoubtedly grumble out
complains continuously.

「──Are you serious?」

「Of course.」

「Then, I’ll put you in the most demanding place.」

「You mean as vanguard? Fuh, so you get it after all, Bartfalt.」

I want to punch this guy’s happy face, but right now is the time to endure.

「Don’t be stupid. The cornerstone of our strategy this time is Weiss──the

royal family’s ship. In order to defeat that stupidly huge monster, we will use
the royal family’s ship. The enemy will focus their attack there.」

His highness Julius’s expression became serious.

If I put Marie there too, then he surely will protect that place to the death.

「I’ll place Marie there too. Enemies will march there and it will be the
most dangerous place. Do you have the resolve for that?」

His highness Julius put on his mask while tugging a smile on his lips.

「You can leave it to me, lord supreme commander.」

──It really helps that you’re stupid.

I’ll have to place Marie behind too with this, but let’s endure it if I can
send the quintet behind too with this.

「Yosh, go to Weiss.」

「Yeah, I’ll answer your expectation to me. ──By the way, I jumped

Page 358 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

down by impulse but, where should I climb from to get to the armor?」

The masked knight looked up at his armor and thought how to climb up
there.

──This is too idiotic.

Weiss’s bridge.

Livia and Ange were doubting their eyes. 「Err──Luk-kun?」

Floating there was a sphere with different coloring that Luxion with its
white body and blue eye.

Its voice was also an electronic voice that was closer to a woman, so it
was different from Luxion.

『Unfortunately you’re wrong. I am what you call a familiar, ordered to

control this airship.』

Ange was surprised.

「You can do something like that?」

『This ship’s type is really old, but it’s possible after it got repaired. With
me here this ship doesn’t even need any crew.』

There were robots moving Weiss just like Partner.

Riding inside it were Livia and Ange──and then the guards.

Livia touched the familiar that was similar with Luxion.

Page 359 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「What’s your name?」

『That’s troubling. It’ll be wearisome to use my serial number here

so──please call me Creare.』

「Creare-chan?」

『You can call me in any way you like. Even so, that sourpuss Luxion
really likes the two of you. He asked me to protect the two of you properly.』

Ange looked down. Creare made a gesture that slightly looked like she
was tilting her head in confusion.

『What’s the matter, Angelica?』

「──Can’t we meet Leon? We won’t be able to convey our feeling to him

if we depart like this.」

『Feeling toward master? ──Got it. I’ll connect you to him.』

「Eh?」

After Creare said that, an image was projected to empty air.

Leon’s figure was there.

Glimpses of masked man could be seen but, Livia and Ange didn’t pay
that any mind.

「Leon-san!」

「Leon, you──that!」

『Mu? What’s this?』

The man who wore a mask pushed Leon aside and covered the projection

Page 360 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

fully with his mask.

The two loudly asked the masked man to step aside.

「You strange person, please step aside from there!」

「What an appearance. What’s with that strange mask and mantle? In

addition a skintight full body suit? Are you a pervert? It doesn’t matter, bring
Leon forward already!」

The dejected masked man vanished from the screen. Leon was watching
him with a really complicated expression.

Then seeing the two of them, he cleared his throat. He made an awkward
face.

『Ee~aa~──what is it?』

Livia put her hands on her chest and spoke.

「Leon-san, we need to talk!」

『I have a briefing after this, if you can keep it short then it’s fine.』

Leon agreed to hear them out. Ange calmed her breathing.

「It’s about the matter before. Actually, there is something that I have to
tell you no matter──」

When she spoke until that point, it was Greg who cut in this time.

『Oi, where is that masked knight? We’ve got to check that guy’s
face──hm? Oo, what’s this!?』

The screen was filled with Greg’s face fully. Vein pulsed on Ange’s
forehead.

Page 361 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Jilk, Brad, and then Chris also came along after that.

Everyone waved their hand at Livia and Ange.

『This is amazing. We can see the other side’s face and also hear their
voice.』

『We’re going over there too so wait for us.』

『Marie will also come so please make the preparation.』

They suddenly said that they would intrude into their place, in addition
they were ordering them to prepare a welcoming for Marie.

Ange hit the image in anger.

「Step aside all of you! We have something to talk with Leon!」

Then a noise ran through the projection and the image vanished.

「Ah!」

Livia looked toward Creare. She shook her blue eye in respond.

『The communication is bad so it’s impossible to hold it longer.』

「Wa, was it my fault?」

Ange was worried that the communication was cut off because she hit the
image.

『It’s simply because the communication is bad.』

Livia casted her eyes downward from being unable to talk with Leon.
Ange held her hand.

Page 362 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「It’s fine. We’re going to tell him our feeling no matter what.」

「──Yes.」

Creare told the two who were like that with a teasing tone.

『Oh my, how passionate. As expected from a relationship that is said to

be true love. But, it will be time for departure soon.』

Livia looked forward.

「What amazing sight.」

Two hundred airships started moving to settle the decisive battle against
the principality.

「It’s practically a mishmash group that cannot cooperate with each other.
We managed to gather the number at least but, it’ll really be a miracle if we
can win like this.」

「Even a miracle will happen if it’s Leon-san.」

「You’re right. I’m expecting a lot from him.」

Creare added more explanation regarding the coming decisive battle.

『It looks like the battle will be held above a large lake. It’s the place that
is drawing up the sea water, so it’s also connected with the underside of the
land.』

Livia pressed her chest with her left hand.

「A battle above a lake.」

「That’s right. Because that way it’s possible to survive even if you fall.」

Page 363 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Because of that a lot of times an air battle would be held above a lake.

Livia also understood that in theory. But, her face didn’t look like she
could accept it.

「The water will be dirtied.」

The garbage that resulted from the war would fall to the lake and dirtied
the water.

It would be a bother to the people who lived around it.

「The battle this time is do or die. It’s too bad but we have no leeway to
bother about it. When everything is over we will send manpower for the
restoration work.」

A small airship came out from Partner that was moving to the forefront of
the fleet. The ship approached Weiss.

The masked knight from before, Marie, and others were inside it.

I become alone on the deck.

I gave instruction to Luxion’s empty shell before facing forward.

A thick cloud is visible at far away──the battle with the principality’s

army will start in less than a day.

「We have a trump card at our side. Though I don’t want to bring those
two to the battlefield.」

I have a lot of regrets.

Page 364 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Shouldn’t I be able to do things better?

For example, if I used Luxion to gather information, the story shouldn’t

deviate so much like this.

Perhaps I would also learn about the other princess of the principality and
also the other magic flute.

If I did better, there also wouldn’t be any need for me to become the
supreme commander.

In the first place, this fleet is a mishmash group that can only charge
forward.

Does it really need to be me? Isn’t this something that other people can
also do?

「──Ah」

At that time I recalled a nostalgic memory.

About that mask worn by his highness Julius, it was worn by a character
that appeared in the game.

That character stood out quite much, but his identity was unknown till the
end.

In the game that person wasn’t his highness Julius.

The character behaved a bit too theatrical and relatively no good but I
think he was a strong character.

However, it’s nice that I recalled it, but it’s an information that isn’t
particularly important.

Page 365 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「But, if that guy is the one wearing that mask」

The masked knight──the real one, who could it be?

The palace.

Roland was searching the hidden room inside his room.

「No, not here! My transformation set isn’t here! The key for my custom
made armor is also not here. Who, who did this? Is it Mylene? This is that
middle-aged woman’s work without a doubt!」

That Mylene came to the room of the enraged Roland.

「Your majesty, have you seen Julius?」

Roland who got his hidden room seen turned around in panic.

「Julius you say!? He, he isn’t here but──yo, you, aren’t surprised?」

Even though Mylene saw Roland’s hidden room, she didn’t show any
surprise.

「If it’s this hidden room, I have known about it since a long time ago.
Though I don’t know as far as the inside of the room. More importantly it’s
Julius. I cannot find him anywhere.」

Roland was displeased.

「You know about this room you say? Fo, for my hidden room to be found
out──rather than that, if it’s Julius then I don’t know where he is. Perhaps he
is sulking and locking himself inside his room?」

Page 366 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「He isn’t there, that’s why I’m asking. That child is similar with you after
all. I’m worried that perhaps he is doing something reckless.」

There Roland realized something.

「──Oi, does Julius also know about my hidden room?」

「Naturally. He reported it to me when he found it as a child.」

Hearing that Roland rushed out of his room in panic.

「What’s the matter your majesty!?」

「It’s Julius. That guy, there’s no doubt it was him who took away my
transformation set and armor!」

Mylene’s expression paled.

「Why do you have something like that!?」

「It’s romance!」

Page 367 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Livia's Power
Principality army flagship──Hertrauda’s private room.

There was the rescued Hertrude beside Hertrauda.

「Onee-sama, please don’t summon the guardian deity of the earth. The
sky and the sea──with those two guardian deities, it will be easy enough for
us to accomplish our objective.」

「I have pushed that painful role to you. If only I used the magic flute」

Hertrauda shook her head.

「One of us has to shoulder that role. When Onee-sama failed, it was

decided that I’ll be the next one heading to the kingdom.」

Hertrude clutched the magic flute tightly, and then tears flowed down.

In case the magic flute’s true power was displayed──the compensation

that was demanded from that was the user’s “life”.

In exchange of the user’s life, they could employ a gigantic monster that
was called guardian deity.

「Rauda, I became unable to understand. I wonder which side is actually in

the wrong.」

Hertrauda didn’t have a clear answer for Hertrude’s question.

Because the answer for that question was already meaningless.

Page 368 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Even if Queen Mylene’s words are the truth, we can’t possibly stop. We
will sink the kingdom, take away the floating island that make their land
float──and the principality will obtain a new land. This is something
necessary for the principality to become a truly great country.」

The reason for the principality to sink the kingdom was because they
desired the floating stone that was making the kingdom’s land to float.

If they could bring back that floating stone, they would be able to expand
their territory.

The principality was unable to win with a frontal attack. To fight the
kingdom and won, they needed a method that was at least this coercive.

「Are we in the right?」

「I cannot decide that. Because the only thing I can do is leave the rest to
Onee-sama after everything is over.」

The parents of these sisters died in accident.

There were other people that could be categorized as royal family, but
only these two would be able to impart things like oral tradition or teaching
or the like to the next generation as the heir.

One of them needed to survive and led the country.

「──Onee-sama, how did you spend your time in the kingdom?」

There was only a little remaining time where Hertrude could speak with
her sister.

That was why, she wanted to have a conversation that was as fun as
possible.

「I was placed in a place called the academy. I enrolled there as an

Page 369 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

overseas student. It was a place that is more horrible than I imagined.」

Female students were taking slaves around with them and they were
looking down on the male students. Even Hertrude had heard about it.

But, it was even more shocking to see it with her own eyes.

「Even that fiendish knight was bowing his head obsequiously to the
female students there.」

「The fiendish knight who defeated Bandel? How did the kingdom end up
like that? I heard that the principality is still the same like the era when the
we were still archduke though.」

「Indeed. It’s a really strange country. They even go out adventuring in

airship for woman’s sake. I also went to a floating island with village of elves
and saw a ruin.」

Hertrude talked about adventure story seeing Rauda’s sparkling eyes.

The ancestor principality──the former archduke house was also an

adventurer.

They held interest because they were raised hearing adventurer story since
they were children.

Rauda was grinning cheerfully when Hertrude finished her story.

「So Onee-sama has gone to an adventure. I’m jealous. I, don’t have any
more time.」

「──Rauda, I’m sorry. I’m really sorry.」

Hertrude pitied her little sister, but the time had come.

A knight came reporting.

Page 370 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Your highness Hertrauda! We have confirmed the kingdom army
approaching!」

Rauda’s expression changed instantly from a childish expression to a cold

expression.

「I will be there immediately. ──Onee-sama, please take care of the rest

after I fall.」

The distance until the capital──the center of the continent wasn’t far.

Everything would end when they arrived there.

Tears flowed from Hertrude’s eyes even while she was smiling toward her
sister.

Page 371 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Page 372 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com
 「Leave it to me. Also, I too will stay at your side.」

「That’s reassuring, Onee-sama.」

I made Arroganz sat on the deck.

Inside the cockpit, I whistled to put on a brave front seeing the sight
before my eyes.

「The impact is even more impressive compared to the game.」

The principality’s fleet is right below the gigantic monster as though they
are under its protection.

They’re escorting the monster that is slowly approaching the capital.

『Target is entering the firing range.』

The stupidly huge monster has the shape of many eyes and many arms
with cloud enveloping it. Several of its large eyes are directed at the kingdom
army.

I’m launching a charge toward the principality army along with the
kingdom army’s airships that are following behind Partner.

The gigantic monster stretched one of its hands toward us.

『Target is approaching.』

「Ram it!」

Following my words, Luxion that has completely become an empty shell

muttered 『Roger』.

Page 373 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 He didn’t even say his usual abusive words. He only talked the minimum
required word.

『Missiles are fired.』

Three missiles are fired from the missile firing pod of Partner.

They rammed straight onto the gigantic monster’s hand and caused a large
explosion, blowing away the large hand.

The large hand that could even hold Partner in its grip is blown away. It’s
changing into black smoke.

「Keep firing without rest!」

『Beginning bombardment.』

Partner’s large cannon spouted fire. It caused a large explosion when

hitting the gigantic monster.

Missiles are fired one after another, blowing away the arms.

Partner then changed the direction of its bow and accelerated.

『Change in enemy fleet’s formation is confirmed.』

「Too slow!」

They must be starting to prepare to intercept us in panic after seeing the

arm of their prided last boss blown away.

Perhaps the other side is also in a state of bad communication, because

their movement is sluggish.

Following right behind Partner are the airships boarded by my family and

Page 374 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

friends.

At present their airships has the best specs among our force.

I made Arroganz stood up on the deck and readied its rifle.

I shot down the monsters flying around the fleet of the principality army.
Thousands, tens of thousands of monsters──the airships other than Partner
will be the one facing them.

Partner is busy with attacking the gigantic monster.

I can only leave the shot exchanges of fleet battle and monster
extermination to my allied warships.

When the distance with the enemies is rapidly shrinking, my allies started
their bombardment.

The monsters are shot through and changing into black smoke.

Cannon shells are fired one after another toward Partner, but there is no
damage even if they hit.

The barrier that is deployed to protect the airship deflected all of them.

Airship with cannons lined up at the sides of the hull is the mainstream.
The enemies that are bombarding us are showing their flank at me.

「Bite a hole into it.」

When Partner approached until within a stone’s throw from the

principality army, the allied warships right behind me fired their main cannon
that is installed on their bow one after another.

Even when the warships of principality army deployed magical barrier

around them, it got penetrated and the airships are sinking.

Page 375 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「How does the latest style cannon taste? Don’t think you can block it with
just that much!」

When the enemy ships are sinking, armors are flying out one after another
next.

One airship with its flank facing us appeared in order to hinder Partner’s
advance.

The lined up cannons fired simultaneously, but Partner blocked them all.

「You won’t stop us just with that much. Besides, ramming attack is also
Partner’s forte.」

Partner’s bow charged at the flank of the enemy airship, then the enemy
bent into the shape of “<”.

Partner kept advancing like that. The airship is decapitated into two and
fell.

「The battle is ours now that we’ve come this close.」

I already penetrated until right below the gigantic monster.

In this position, the gigantic monster won’t even be able to attack

me──maybe!

The kingdom army’s airships behind Partner deployed their armors and
both armies plunged into a fierce melee.

「First stage is cleared with this.」

Several missiles are fired from Partner. The gigantic monster is blown
away by explosions when they hit and changed into black smoke.

Page 376 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The black smoke whirled and got absorbed into the cloud, becoming even
larger and blacker.

This battle happened early in the morning, but the bright sky got
completely covered with thick black cloud.

The revived gigantic monster appeared from that black cloud.

Its many eyes are all looking at Partner.

「Its revival is faster than expected. We’re going to continue attacking it

like this and seal its movement.」

『──Enemy approaching.』

Principality armors are heading toward Arroganz.

『Found you, fiendish knight!』

「Fiend? Don’t speak like you yourself aren’t stepping off into the wrong
path!」

You who came to kill me and me who are going to kill you after this are
both birds of a feather.

I pointed my rifle and pulled the trigger. The enemy’s stomach is shot
through and the armor fell on the deck.

When I looked up, airships and armors are moving to surround Partner.

I pointed the rifle at the airship right above and pulled the trigger. It hit the
engine part and caused fire to break out.

It’s falling toward Partner, but Partner that is protected by a barrier isn’t
even scratched.

Page 377 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I can hear voices mixed with noises.

『Destroy him with armors!』

『You’ll get all the promotion you’ll want if you take him down!』

『GOT YOUUUUU!』

I used the axe in my left hand to cut down an armor that approached.

The armor got gouged from its right shoulder until its stomach. I
immediately realized the pilot is beyond help.

Luxion pointed out to me.

『Your reaction is delayed.』

「Well yeah!」

I swung my axe to the head of another armor. The axe dug until the
armor’s torso. I didn’t pull it out and let go of the axe.

I shot the third armor with my rifle and placed a new weapon into my left
hand.

「──I’m counting on you.」

I turned my gaze toward Weiss just once before looking up to the sky and
flew. (TN: I used Vice for the name of the royal family’s ship last chapter,
but some readers pointed out that the right name should be Weiss which is
German for white.)

Weiss’s bridge.

Page 378 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The kingdom army charged at the principality army, bringing the battle
into a melee. The battle was fierce.

Ange who was watching that hugged the trembling Livia to support her.

「Livia, rest for a bit.」

Livia shook her head. Tears were spilling from her eyes. She was holding
her head with both hands and breathing roughly.

「It’s painful. Why is everyone fighting? Even though it’s this

painful──why」

Ange was troubled of how to answer.

「──I wonder why.」

She knew the answer.

Ange had learned the answer for that question before, but now that she
had actually witnessed it with her own eyes, she didn’t know if that answer
was the right one.

Livia pressed her hands on her chest. Then Marie yelled.

「Hey! Enemies are gathering around this ship too!」

Ange rebuked loudly at Marie who was dressed in saint’s attire.

「Be quiet!」

「Ye, yes!」

「We have escort vessels around us. Besides, this ship won’t fall that
easily.」

Page 379 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The floating Creare nodded.

『The greatest threat is the gigantic monster right above us. This ship
cannot be destroyed except by that monster. Rather than that, are you two
prepared? Also, Marie too.』

Marie who was treated like an extra looked dissatisfied, but she was
scared of Ange and stayed silent.

Ange supported Livia and then she talked to her kindly.

「Livia, let’s end this kind of battle quickly. You can do it right?」

Livia nodded while crying. She joined her hands in front of her chest.

After she made a gesture like offering a prayer, Ange also copied her
gesture.

(What? My chest feels painful. IT also──feel sad tears are coming out)

She could hear the voices of the surrounding.

《Help! I don’t want to die!》

《Mom, save me!》

《That’s why I didn’t want to go to war》

Ange felt the vanishing lives and voices. Her chest was also growing
painful.

(You have been, feeling this all this time?)

Creare spoke.

Page 380 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 『Should I call this as resonance? It’s reacting to Olivia’s ability. There is
no explanation of this kind of function in the manual.』

Marie looked to the front and made a ruckus.

「NOOOO! A large monster is coming from the front!」

A monster with its mouth opened wide was approaching them.

When Creare muttered 『There』, Weiss’s main cannon shot the monster,
blowing it away.

『Marie too, please do your job.』

「Eh? What should I do here?」

『Imitate the two of them, after that do something about this using the saint
power.』

Marie hurriedly imitated the two and started praying, then Weiss started
shaking.

It was as though it was going to get serious──.

Ange looked up to the ceiling and spread both her hands.

(──Warm feeling is overflowing. It’s also calming.)

What surfaced in Ange’s heart was the summer vacation──the scene of

the three of them on the way back from the hot spring.

The setting sun was pretty, and it was fun.

Ange thought that if only such day would continue forever.

Page 381 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I turned around after cutting down an approaching monster.

The surrounding armors and also the airships stopped moving.

The battle stopped, and then the monsters became black smoke before
vanishing.

A warm light enveloped the battlefield. That light is being emitted from
Weiss.

「──So this is the ultimate weapon.」

The monsters are vanishing due to the light. Even the gigantic monster
above is closing its eyes and crossed its many arms to protect itself.

But, that gigantic body is gradually vanishing due to the light.

「So it’s the end with this.」

Many armors are dropping the weapon in their hand.

The communication is improving. Even the thick cloud covering the sky
vanished and the blue sky became visible.

「Love is amazing huh! ──Tsu!」

When I’m about to laugh thinking that we won, my fighting spirit is

suddenly disappearing.

At the same time I felt──fear. It’s a feeling like my fighting spirit getting
forcefully taken away.

──I can hear a voice.

Page 382 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 (Don’t fight anymore. I──don’t want to see a battle like this. Please, stop
the fighting!)

It’s Livia’s voice.

「I see, so this is Livia’s true──」

Livia’s voice reached people’s hearts clearly.

Even if it isn’t anything like a wise saying that shook the heart, it will
seized people’s feeling if it’s Livia saying it.

Livia’s voice directly reached the surrounding people’s hearts from

Weiss.

──I can’t disobey.

(Let’s stop already. At this rate a lot of people will become sacrifice.
Please stop fighting.)

There won’t be any hardship if war can stop with such words.

There won’t but──the feeling that genuinely wished for the war to stop is
penetrating into the heart.

Luxion’s empty shell muttered.

『Mind attack confirmed.』

So it is. This thing is a really powerful attack.

Livia’s ability that is strengthened by Weiss’s function is outrageously

atrocious.

The knights of the principality that are holding grudge to the kingdom
threw away their weapon and listened to Livia’s voice.

Page 383 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Don’t screw around! or, Who’s going to let it end like this!

──Such feelings are dissolving in front of Livia’s sad emotion.

And then, the sight that I can see is──the nostalgic memory of my
previous life.

I looked up at the gigantic monster raising an eerie voice and disappearing

while──muttering.

「What a really terrible attack.」

This power must not be used──that’s what I thought.

Hertrauda was watching that sight from the flagship of the principality
army.

Tears were flowing.

「Why are you grieving for our sake. Stop. All of you have to be our
enemy. Don’t feel sad! I’m begging you──stop already.」

The pain of Livia’s heart flowed in. Her chest was painful.

The people around her were also in a daze or shedding tears and sitting
down on the spot.

Their fighting spirit was taken away.

「Such thing. You are telling us to forget our resentment with something
like this? Something like this」

Page 384 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 ──Mortifying.

But, her desire for revenge was being taken away.

Gradually they became unsure whether they were really in the right.

Hertrude hugged Hertrauda tightly.

「Rauda, let’s end this already. The guardian deity of the sky, has vanished
completely.」

Hertrauda shook her head.

「No. No way. If it ends like this, then I won’t know what do I lost my life
for. I, I have to fight no matter what! ──Just what do I die for like this!」

Hertrauda gripped the magic flute tightly. Her heart was reluctant even
though she wanted to fight.

She was unable to hate the opponent that she should hate.

「──Coward. The kingdom is the worst just as I thought, doing something

like this. They’re the lowest to do something like this that doesn’t even allow
us to hate or resent. To take away the will to fight from me like this. It’s
unfair to go as far as dominating people’s heart like this.」

Hertrude hugged the crying Hertrauda and shed tears.

「I’m sorry. To make you do this in my place──I’m really sorry.」

The guardian deity of the sky vanished.

The magic flute in Hertrauda’s hand broke into pieces.

「──Lies. Even the guardian deity of the seas is defeated」

Page 385 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Hertrauda’s vitality was gradually vanishing. Her consciousness was
going far away within her big sister’s arms.

「Rauda!」

「Onee-sama──for some reason, it’s warm even though it’s scary.」

All her fears were gradually disappearing due to Livia’s ability. She felt
like she was enveloped in something warm.

With her will to fight taken away, Hertrauda’s face became peaceful.

「I’m sorry, Onee-sama. To leave you alone──I’m sorry.」

When Hertrauda slowly closed her eyes, she understood that her
consciousness was vanishing.

She could hear Hertrude’s sad crying voice, but even that voice was
gradually vanishing from her hearing.

Bandel stood beside Hertrude.

The crying Hertrude was gradually starting to smile.

「Princess.」

「Bandel. It’s, strange. Even though I should be sad, my heart feels warm
and happy. Even though Rauda died, I’m not even allowed to feel sad.」

The people of the kingdom are really horrible. Hertrude whispered.

Bandel softly placed his hand on her shoulder.

「Please leave it to me. This Bandel will bring everything to an end.」

Page 386 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Bandel?」

Perhaps because of the magic right arm’s effect, the mind attack didn’t
work on Bandel.

「Now, please give me your order while you still have a will to fight
remaining.」

Hertrude made a distressed expression. Bandel felt nostalgic seeing that

face that was the same with her childhood.

「Princess!」

「──Bandel, go. Show them the principality’s pride.」

Bandel nodded resolutely and walked away from that place imposingly.

When he got outside, his hand pressed on his mouth and he coughed.

His palm was dyed red with blood.

「Good work holding out for this long.」

He thanked his own body while looking at his right arm.

「At the very least I have to sink that ship of the kingdom no matter what.」

The white ship that he could see at the distance.

Bandel thought that such thing couldn’t be left alone. He put strength into
his right arm. It swelled and covered his whole body, taking the form of an
armor.

『──Now, let’s begin.』

Page 387 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Bandel flew away, charging toward the white ship──Weiss in a straight
line.

I’m feeling absentminded.

Even though I must not fell asleep in this situation, I’m feeling
sleepy──that’s my state right now.

Or is that not it?

Anyway, now it felt stupid to fight.

『Mental pollution to master is confirmed.』

The voice of Luxion’s empty shell entered my ear, but I don’t feel like
doing anything right now.

Thinking back now, why am I fighting?

In the first place, it’s Marie’s fault.

No one would be angry at me even if I abandoned her.

No one──no, perhaps only my parents from the previous life who I won’t
be able to meet anymore will be angry at me I think?

You are her big brother, so look after your little sister, they would say.

But, that’s not my character──.

『Enemy approaching. They’re heading toward Weiss.』

When I turned my gaze, a black thorny armor that looked like an imitation

Page 388 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

of Arroganz is charging toward Weiss.

I felt like I have also seen that armor somewhere.

I still can’t remember where did I see it.

「Hm? Weiss?」

Right after that, a hole is opened in Weiss’s hull by the charging black
armor and an explosion happened.

「This is bad!」

I gripped the control stick in a hurry. My mind cleared up when I moved

Arroganz.

「What? It was like I was dreaming.」

『It was a mind attack. The mind attack from Weiss affected everyone
whether enemy or ally.』

「──So this is Livia’s mind attack. It is terrifying.」

The sensation of being enveloped in that warm something gave me

euphoria, but at the same time I also felt fear.

The surrounding airships and armors are still unmoving.

「Even so, that armor──」

『It is the armor that took away Hertrude and the magic flute from the
palace.』

「So it’s the old man black knight!」

Thinking that it will be dangerous at this rate, I accelerated Arroganz to

Page 389 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

full speed.

The reverse side of the continent.

Luxion confirmed that the gigantic monster had vanished, at the same
time he judged that the power which erased the enemy was dangerous.

『So this is Olivia’s power. Certainly it’s fitting to be called as an ultimate

weapon.』

Smoke was coming out from Luxion’s hull.

『The communication is improving. My link with my extension will

recover soon.』

He submerged the hull into the sea once, causing water to evaporate from
the heat.

The surrounding was covered with white vapor. It was like Luxion’s hull
was enveloped in mist.

『It will be nice if nothing happen.』

He even thought that it would be fine as long as Leon survived even in the
worst case.

Luxion cooled down his hull while thinking about the plan after
this──then he slowly moved.

Bandel used the great sword he held to cut apart the white and beautiful

Page 390 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

hull. He then stepped inside the ship.

『What?』

There he found something that looked like an armor without legs charging
at him with weapon in hands.

He struck it with his great sword and grabbed it with his left arm.

『There is no pilot? How very weird.』

He crushed it in his grip, and then he advanced while destroying the ship.

『This kind of ship must not exist. As I thought the kingdom is evil.
Evil──yes, it’s an evil that has to be destroyed!』

His right arm swelled up, then several eyes opened up and magic was
unleashed from them.

The inside of the ship was exploded. Weiss received a great damage.

The altitude was gradually lowering. Fires were starting to blaze up

everywhere.

『That’s right. I have to defeat them──the kingdom is enemy!』

Bandel caused destruction while advancing, then he arrived at the bridge.

There he found three girls.

『Women? I see. So it’s you three who did that.』

Bandel raised his great sword in front of the three fearful women.

A brown haired girl stepped forward.

Page 391 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Please wait. Let’s stop this already. This kind of battle, it absolutely has
to be ended!」

『Not yet!』

Bandel vomited blood while venting his feeling toward the three.

『It hasn’t ended yet. I won’t let anyone stop it! As long as the principality
exist, and then as long as the kingdom exist, we will keep fighting. It’s only
natural thinking of what all of you had done!』

The other woman who looked strong willed opened her mouth.

「Don’t screw around. Don’t speak like all of you principality hadn’t done
anything at all.」

From her tone, Bandel understood that this woman knew about the
principality’s past.

But, Bandel didn’t concede.

『So what about it. Do you girls know how it feels to see your family die
huh! My wife tried to protect my daughter. My daughter was still little. Even
though she was still little but all of you…!』

When Bandel was about to swing down the great sword, his back was
attacked.

A wire bound him and he was forcefully dragged away from the bridge.

When he turned around, there were five showy armors with different
colors.

『That’s as far as you goes!』

A white armor wearing mantel came toward him with a sword in hand.

Page 392 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Bandel forcefully tore off the wire and blocked the attack with his great
sword.

Bandel laughed inside the armor.

『Don’t think you can stop me with your level!』

When he sent the armor flying, the green colored armor fired at him with
a rifle this time.

Bandel didn’t dodge that attack because he knew his armor would deflect
the bullets.

『So this is deflected.』

He sensed clearly how his opponent was anxious.

When he looked around, there were spears floating to surround Bandel.

They attacked simultaneously and pierced the gaps in the armor──the

joint parts.

『How’s that! You can’t escape from my spe──』

『Hmph!』

When Bandel exerted his strength, the spears snapped from the part that
stabbed into him and became unusable.

『YOUUUU!』

『I won’t let you!』

The red armor and blue armor launched a pincer attack at Bandel, even so
he sent one armor flying with his great sword and struck away the other one

Page 393 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

with his tail.

Bandel was facing the five armors near Weiss that was starting to sink and
laughed.

『What’s wrong you brats! You think you can take down this Bandel with
that level of skill!?』

The man piloting the white armor was surprised.

『Bandel? The black knight huh.』

『That’s right. Right now I’m former black knight. Even so I can take care
of the likes of you instantly.』

He accelerated and swung down his great sword to bisect the white armor,
but the red armor tackled him and disturbed his swing.

The blue armor came forward and slashed at him.

『That swordsmanship. Sword saint huh! No, it’s cruder than his.』

『UOOOOO!』

He defended against the blue armor’s fierce attacks with his great sword
while laughing even being surrounded by enemies.

『That’s right. Show even more serious effort! Bring even stronger
opponents against this Bandel──the black knight Bandel!』

His eyes were bloodshot, and his mind was gradually turning unstable.

The five armors were in disadvantage facing the rampaging Bandel.

Bandel’s armor──the magic equipment swelled up and eyes appeared all

over his body. That ominous appearance caused the five armors to flinch.

Page 394 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Page 395 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com
 『So you got scared you cowards! Then die!』

When he swung his great sword while laughing, there was an armor that
sent him flying.

『──What!?』

He was shocked by the great impact, but he rejoiced when he learned the
opponent’s true identity.

Bandel grinned fiercely from finally being able to meet him.

『I’ve been waiting, fiendish knight!』

Floating there was Arroganz.

『Sticking a strange name like that on me. If I’m a fiend, then you guys are
even worse trash than that.』

Blood was flowing from the corner of Bandel’s smiling mouth.

When I looked at the ominous armor in front of me, it made me unable to

comprehend just what happened.

The armor looked like a biological creature, but it also looked like
machine.

The eyes on the surface of the armor are disgusting with how they are
rolling around restlessly.

『I’ve been waiting all this time for the day I fight you.』

「Thank you very much for that unpleasant confession. I didn’t want to

Page 396 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

meet you anymore though. More importantly, that’s one strange armor.」

The black knight chuckled.

『I thought that I’ve to say thanks to you──to the kingdom. This magic
right arm, it was lying idle in the treasure warehouse of the kingdom. You all
didn’t even know its worth and sent it to the principality!』

「What?」

『The difference in spec with your armor is gone with this. Let’s begin a
battle where pure skill is the only thing that matter!』

I dodged the black knight that tackled at me, but he immediately circled to
my back.

The empty shell warned me.

『Enemy approaching from behind.』

「Your reaction is also too slow!」

I blocked with my rifle, but the great sword bisected it.

I immediately tossed the rifle and held a new weapon with both hands.

The new armor of the black knight that is moving really smoothly made
me unable to feel any difference in specs with Arroganz.

If that’s the case──I won’t be able to match him.

「You’re persistent, geezer!」

『I’m not going to die until I take your head!』

Just what have I done to you!

Page 397 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The black knight followed behind when I flew higher with Arroganz. Not
just that──.

『FALLLLLLL!』

The eyes attached on the black knight’s armor unleashed magic.

Many fire balls are approaching me with terrifying speed.

I tried to dodge, but they’re tailing behind me.

「This is cheating!」

Even when I raised Arroganz’s speed to shake them off, the fire balls sped
up even more.

「Sent out the drone!」

『Deploying drone.』

Drones are ejected from the container and they began attacking.

The round drones are equipped with machine guns. Those machine guns
attacked the fire balls.

However although the fire balls can be shot down──the drones also got
swallowed and destroyed by the fire balls.

There are also drones that got cut down by the great sword the black
knight held.

「This shitty bastard!」

『Only you──no, wrong. The one that I have to defeat no matter what is
something else.』

Page 398 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The black knight suddenly stopped moving, then he turned his gaze at
Weiss right below.

「Oi, don’t screw around!」

『That’s right. I have to destroy that ship at any cost.』

The eyes all over the black knight are going to launch fire balls all at once.

I made Arroganz to swoop down in a hurry and floated in front of Weiss’s

destroyed bridge.

Behind me there are Livia and Ange.

Marie is also there. The passage is blocked so it seemed they cannot

escape even if they tried.

「Deploy the shield.」

『Deploying shield.』

I became a shield to protect the three from the fire balls that came
attacking one after another.

But, I cannot block all of them. The raining down fire balls hit Weiss and
caused large explosions.

The five guys also came before I realized and protected Livia and others.

When Weiss got enveloped in flame and began to sink for real, the battle
also started to resume at the surrounding.

「Even though it was finally going to end.」

I can hear the black knight’s voice while blocking the fire balls that

Page 399 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

continued to rain down.

『I won’t accept this kind of end. This battle won’t end until one side is
destroyed! I won’t let anyone end it!』

I gave an instruction to the masked knight.

「Oi, perverted knight!」

『I told you I’m masked knight!』

「I don’t care, just evacuate those three quickly. I’ll hold him back here.」

『──Got it.』

He looked like he wanted to say something, but it seemed he thought that

they wouldn’t be able to do anything here and obediently obeyed the
command.

──It’s fine like that.

「I’ll take on this shitty geezer.」

I made Arroganz charged forward. The black knight lifted up his great
sword.

At that time.

The lake surface rose up and a mountain appeared from there.

「──You’re shitting me.」

That mountain──an enemy that looked like one made me broke into cold
sweat.

『New enemy confirmed. It’s a different type from everything before

Page 400 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

but──it’s concluded to be another species of gigantic monster.』

The voice from Luxion’s empty shell entered my ear. The instant I let my
guard down, Arroganz is slashed by the black knight and fell toward the
ground.

Hertrude who was holding the magic flute looked at Rauda who lied down
on the floor.

She apologized to her beloved little sister.

「Forgive me. Forgive me for being a useless big sister──I wonder why it
turned out like this?」

One high ranked authority approached the crying Hertrude.

He was wounded and bleeding from his forehead.

「These useless girls. It’s pathetic how you two failed!」

There wasn’t any respect toward the royal family there. This man who
was shouting foul abuse was a noble who held an important office.

He moved to kick Rauda, so Hertrude immediately covered her body and

got kicked in her place.

「Stop! Rauda has done her best!」

「So what! Just working hard is pointless. Show a result, result! You
parents and children are really useless. Your father and mother were also
opposing the war. That was why they were killed and we used you two as
puppet, and yet」

Page 401 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 It looked like the noble gave in to despair at this situation.

「It’s the end. Everything is over. At this rate, the kingdom will invade the
principality to keep their face. Even though I thought we can win using that
monster. But for the kingdom to neutralize it!」

Hertrude clasped Rauda’s unmoving hand.

「Just what are you saying?」

「You still don’t get it? You parents and children are both stupid huh. All
of you were just being used by us.」

Hearing the words of the men before him, hatred was born inside
Hertrude.

The man looked at Hertrude and laughed.

「No, not yet. If I offer your head to the kingdom, then I alone will be
saved. I’ll become the hero who stop this folly!」

The man pointed a handgun at her, but the airship shook at that timing.

The magic flute tumbled toward Hertrude’s hand.

「Da, dammit!」

The noble aimed his gun once more, at the same time Hertrude took the
magic flute and blew it with all her strength.

(Everyone──everyone should just disappear!)

Then monsters appeared at the surrounding while emitting black smoke.

They attacked the man and devoured him.

Page 402 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Sto, stop! Help!」

The man cried and yelled. The monsters devoured him to the death.

Hertrude slowly stood up. She went to a spot where she could see outside
with the magic flute in hand.

The truth of the dead of her parents in accident, the man’s words, Rauda’s
death──all of those made her unable to understand just what she had been
risking her life for until now.

Hertrude went out to the deck. Her eyes were dull.

The battle had resumed outside. Weiss had just gotten destroyed by
Bandel.

Hertrude shed tears and blew the magic flute.

Mysterioous sound resounded through the area.

(Enough. I don’t care what happen──but, everyone should just die.)

The magic flute summoned the guardian deity of the earth.

Originally it was a monster that should make its appearance as the last
boss.

Hertrude let go of the magic flute and started laughing madly.

「Everyone should just disappear!」

──The guardian deity of the earth responded to that mad order.

Page 403 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Leon’s father, Barkas was giving order from the bridge.

「Another crazy huge monster came out! Just what the hell is going on?」

Just when the kingdom army had charged into the principality army, their
consciousness was suddenly gone.

When they noticed the gigantic monster in the sky was vanishing, but next
a large monster that was like a monster appeared on the lake.

He couldn’t keep up with the situation.

Nix who was also in the bridge pointed outside.

「Father, the monsters appeared again. What’s more, the number is a lot
more than before!」

「Send out the armors. I’m going out too.」

「No, father has to give order here! I’ll──」

「Shaddup! Listen, there is order for everything. You should just stay here.
If something happen, protect our house and family. You get that?」

Nix couldn’t be allowed to die.

Barkas thought that and put his hand on Nix’s head before tussling it
roughly.

「If something happen to me, you siblings must get along well. If Leon
survive, work him hard to protect our territory. That guy is capable but he is
an idiot after all. Look after him properly.」

「It’s impossible for me to look after that guy! In the first place it’ll be
better for father to be the one remaining behind!」

Page 404 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「You brat isn’t going to die earlier than me! You guys, take care of Nix.」

Barkas said that and walked out of the bridge.

The last boss appeared just as expected, the dark knight is absurdly strong,
I don’t know just why the hell it turned out like this.

『FIENDISH KNIGHTTTT!』

Weiss is sinking and this time the black knight gramps kept chasing me.

I’m not happy at all. ──Even though it would be better to have a cute girl
chasing after me.

「Tsk!」

My axe is worn out from blocking the black knight’s great sword.

「Missiles! All of them!」

『Firing all』

The container opened and small missiles attacked the black knight.

The black knight took distance from me and dodged all of them.

His movement was disgusting, in addition the eye balls all over his body
shot out fire balls that intercepted the missiles.

My weapon is only the axe in my hand.

Even when I tried to grab him and hammer shockwave into him, I cannot
catch up to the black knight in the first place.

Page 405 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「The situation is like this even when I have cheat. It makes me hate
myself.」

I got cornered and ran out of any means──just when I thought so, the
gigantic monster produced thorns from its body part that looked like
mountain.

It fired those thorns and hit the surrounding airships one after another.

It started attacking without differentiating the kingdom or the principality.

「──Ha?」

As expected even the black knight got flustered.

『Princess!』

The gigantic monster is rampaging without discriminating enemy or ally.

「How is Partner’s condition!?」

『It is hindered and cannot attack the gigantic monster satisfactorily.』

Partner continued to attack the gigantic monster, but the principality army
is surrounding it and showering it with concentrated fire.

「──You guys, there is enemy that you should defeat before targeting my
ship!」

I yelled while readying my axe at the same time. I swung it down and the
black knight’s great sword blocked it.

『I don’t have any more time to take you on. Die already!』

「I refuse! I don’t want to die in this kind of place!」

Page 406 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I absolutely refused to die in a place like battlefield.

『You have no pride as knight and also no willpower. You’re really a

fiend!』

「What about it. Don’t force your pride and will on me.」

Chivalry?

My bad, it seems that the kingdom’s chivalry exist to protect the girls.

That’s why, I can’t go along with your aesthetics.

Partner let out all its remaining ammunitions and blew away the gigantic
monster.

At the same time Luxion’s empty shell informed me.

『Partner is at its operation limit.』

「Tsu!」

Partner that is continuously showered with concentrated fire lost its barrier
and got hit right after with cannon shells and magic. It burst into flames and
falling toward the lake.

I feel sorry for Luxion with this.

And then the black knight’s blade is approaching me.

『THIS IS THE ENDDDD!』

I gripped the control stick to struggle till the end──.

Luxion’s voice──returned to its usual tone.

Page 407 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 『Purging the container.』

「You!」

The container on Arroganz’s back is purged, then it flew toward the black
knight.

The black knight cut apart the container and he got swallowed by an
explosion.

But, my armor’s mobility became slow with this. Because the engine
nozzles were attached on the container.

「What’re you planning to do about this situation, appearing so suddenly

like that!」

The next time the black knight attacked, I won’t even be able to run away.

『There’s no problem. Schwert is coming.』

Approaching from the sky above is Schwert with its shape changed
completely.

「What’s that?」

『It’s Schwert.』

「The shape is different!」

『A minor matter.』

Schwert arrived on Arroganz’s back and immediately combined at the part

that was connected with the container.

「It combined! Awesome!」

Page 408 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 『Exchanging parts. There is a great blade so please use it.』

Arroganz pulled out the sword that came out from Schwert. It’s a similar
great sword like the black knight.

Schwert’s new shape can be seen as an aircraft or a shield depending on

how you see it.

Arroganz that had such thing installed on its back looked like it had wings
on its back.

「Can we fight with this?」

『There is no problem. The system update has been completed too.』

The black knight flew out from the smoke that came from the container’s
explosion, so I made Arroganz flew down.

The acceleration is greater than before. The control is difficult.

「This is too fast!」

『Please get used to it. Beginning attack.』

Lights that looked like laser are fired from Schwert. They attacked the
black knight.

「The laser bent!」

『Please be quiet or you will bite your tongue.』

──What’s with this AI who is treating his master not like a master.

I felt lonely before this but, now I’m strangely feeling annoyed.

Page 409 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「But, I guess it’ll be possible to fight the black knight with this.」

I turned to face the black knight and took a stance with the great sword.

『Brat──you still kept such an ace up your sleeve』

「The one who win last is the strong one. So don’t complain you geezer!」

Page 410 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

The Power of Love
The sinking royal family’s ship──Weiss.

Livia and others who escaped from there were riding on a small airship.

The masked knight got down from his armor and confirmed their safety.

「Looks like everyone is safe.」

Ange supported Livia who looked haggard from using her power.

And Marie was being supported by Cara.

Ange looked at the masked knight.

「You saved us. Thank you.」

「──No need. More importantly the battle has resumed. There is even a
new gigantic monster appearing. We are at a disadvantage now that we have
lost the method to defeat it.」

Partner had defeated the gigantic monster once, but after that it was shot
down. Ange looked slightly sad seeing the airship that she had fond
memories about sinking, but she shook her head and made a serious
expression.

The newly appearing gigantic monster was attacking indiscriminately,

because of that a three way struggle was started.

Jilk in his armor took an aim with his rifle and shot the approaching
monsters.

Page 411 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 『It will be dangerous here. Let’s retreat.』

Greg opposed it.

『There isn’t anywhere to retreat to here! That huge guy will go to the
capital at this rate!』

『Then are you saying we can win against that!? Both Partner and Weiss
has sunk, we don’t have any way to win now!』

The masked knight watched Arroganz and the black knight fighting a
fierce battle. He clenched his hand.

「──Bartfalt also his hands full. If only we can do something」

Marie lifted up her face when everyone was enveloped in a dark

atmosphere.

「Wait. There is──there is a way to win!」

The masked knight questioned Marie who said that.

「Marie, no, Marie-dono, is that true!?」

「Ye, yes. There is the magic flute right? That big monster can be erased if
we ask the user to blow the flute one more time. But──」

They didn’t know where the user was located.

And then, would the user blow the flute once more for them?

「I see, so we will need persuasion.」

That would be difficult. ──While everyone thought so, Livia made her
decision.

Page 412 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「──Let’s go. This battle must not be allowed to continue.」

「Livia, you should rest. You can’t even stand straight anymore.」

Livia shook her head even after Ange told her that.

「I want to stop this battle. Besides, I have the feeling that only we can do
it.」

The surrounding was in chaos and Leon also had his hands full. The
communication was also worsening again.

「We are the only one, who can do it huh.」

The masked knight nodded slightly and spoke to Kyle who was steering
the airship.

「Head to the magic flute’s user’s location!」

But, Kyle showed a very displeased face. He must be reluctant to follow

the order of the masked knight.

「Why are you giving me order? In the first place, we don’t even know the
location of the owner.」

『Ah, I know the location you know?』

Everyone’s gazes gathered on the floating white sphere.

『I’ve finished pinpointing the location. Leave the navigation to me.』

Livia asked Creare.

「Are-chan, please. Guide us there.

Page 413 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 『Oh, is that my nickname> It gives a feeling of familiarity. Now then, we
should keep going forward like this.』

Kyle moved the airship following Creare’s instruction.

「Advancing through a battlefield like this. I can’t go on if I’m not given a

special bonus.」

Kyle did his job even while saying that.

The masked knight took a pose.

「Let’s go! We shall end this battle!」

Chris felt displeasure toward the masked knight.

『This guy, acting all familiar.』

Robots were gathering one after another around the airship.

「Wha, what!?」

The masked knight hurriedly raised his guard, but Creare told them it was
fine.

『They’re guard. It seems that sourpuss has arrived.』

「Sourpuss?」

A pillar of light appeared from the sky above. It shot through the gigantic
monster, changing it into black smoke.

The airship slipped into that black smoke, moving toward the
principality’s flagship.

「That light just now?」

Page 414 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 『Hahaha! ──It was magic. An amazing magic.』

That was magic! The masked knight and the others said in surprise.

『It’s coming into view.』

The masked knight couldn’t see anything in this battlefield that was
covered with black smoke.

「The visibility is bad that nothing can be seen though?」

『It’ll be dangerous if we don’t reduce the speed.』

Kyle hurriedly decelerated, then an airship came into view from the other
side of the black smoke.

Brad was panicking.

『Oi, we’re going to crash!』

Creare laughed in amusement.

『It’s fine. We will arrive safely with this speed.』

They could see Hertrude sitting on the deck.

There were monsters around her, protecting her.

The masked knight got into his armor.

「I shall take the front.」

Ange who was supporting Livia smiled slightly seeing the masked knight
like that.

Page 415 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「You’re reliable despite your strange mask.」

「Please call me masked knight.」

The masked knight got into his armor and spoke to everyone.

「Follow me!」

But, Jilk made a dissatisfied face.

『Please don’t order us around!』

The five defeated the monsters around Hertrude, then they helped Livia
and Ange──and also Marie going down on the deck.

Livia and other came down on the deck and stood in front of Hertrude.

The masked knight and the other four were around them to protect them.

Hertrude was only sitting down holding the magic flute. She showed no
sign of resisting.

「Hertrude-san, we have a request.」

Hertrude didn’t reply, but Livia continued speaking.

「Please stop this war already. Everyone will die at this rate.」

Even then Hertrude didn’t react. Ange got angry.

「Is it your wish to rampage until the end? The battle is already decided.
Surrender.」

Page 416 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Marie tightly clutched the saint’s staff and looked around.

The battle was continuing. She was scared that any stray bullet would
come their way.

Quietly, Hertrude lifted up her face that had dark circles under her eyes.
「Hih!」 Marie was shocked, in contrast Livia pleaded earnestly.

「Let’s end this already. This cannot be allowed to continue. At this rate
the people of the principality will also perish.」

Ange added on Livia’s words.

「The principality army is also nearly destroyed. Retreat. That will be for
the sake of both sides. That monster can be stopped with that flute right?」

Hertrude looked down once more and chuckled. She tightly clutched the
magic flute and started laughing loudly.

「You’re right. It’ll be wiser to give up here. ──But, absolutely not.」

Hertrude stood up and yelled with both her hands spread out.

「Kill me if you want! But the guardian deity of earth won’t stop even if
you kill me. It will keep resurrecting no matter how many times it is
destroyed. I wonder how all of you will face such opponent.」

Livia persuaded Hertrude who was in despair.

Weiss had already sunk. They had no way to get rid of the gigantic
monster.

The pillar of light too, it rained down each time the gigantic monster
revived, even so the monster wouldn’t stay defeated.

Page 417 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「It’s also attacking the people of the principality. At this rate──」

「──What about it」

「Eh?」

「I can only laugh. One of my retainers said it at the end. How we were
only used by them. I won’t trust anyone anymore. Everyone──everyone can
just disappear!」

Livia approached Hertrude and spoke.

That’s wrong! Surely there are also people who thought about Hertrude-
san.]

「Yes, there were! Though Bandel will also die soon. Besides,
Rauda──my only sister has died.」

Livia drew back in surprise. Heltrude was laughing.

「The price for summoning the guardian deity with this magic flute is the
user’s life. Even though it ended in failure, my little sister also died when the
guardian deity vanished. It was we were toyed around by all of you.」

Hertrauda breathed her last with her frustration, resentment, and also her
hatred taken away.

「It was really cruel. All of you who even toyed with our hearts are the
worst.」

Livia looked down, but Ange covered for her.

「Stop joking. Do you intend to turn a blind eye at what all of you have
done yourself?」

Page 418 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Marie spoke timidly.

「If you blow the magic flute once more, it won’t go as far as taking your
life──I, I think.」

Hertrude was impressed with Marie.

「I’m amazed you know that. Certainly the user won’t die if they stop
midway. Though I won’t be able to use the magic flute anymore and the
guardian deity will try to kill me. But you know, I’m not scared of death at
this point. I cannot help but wish to destroy this hopeless world. ──I just
want to take revenge for my little sister!」

Livia strongly opposed that yell of Hertrude.

「Even so──something like this is wrong. Revenge won’t bring you

anything! Your little sister won’t be happy about it!」

The opinions of both sides wouldn’t reach an agreement. The one enraged
by it was──Marie who should be an ally.

Marie stepped in front of Livia.

「Shut up, this flower field brain!」

Both Livia and Ange were surprised. Even Hertrude was looking
surprised.

Marie held the staff with her right hand and placed her left hand on her
waist──.

「What are you calling wrong in the first place! Even if it’s wrong for you,
it’s the right thing from where this girl’s standing! Revenge is wrong? Who
give a damn about it! Besides, are you saying that Hertrauda wouldn’t want
revenge? Don’t act as other people’s proxy as you please! That’s shameless!」

Page 419 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Page 420 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com
 「But, at this rate no one will be──」

Livia tried to argue back, but Marie didn’t allow any rebuttal.

「Because of that, are you telling this girl to become unhappy without
taking down her enemy? Please stop because revenge is wrong? Then what
are you going to do about this girl’s feeling! You’re acting high and mighty
scolding her but, will you stay quiet if your important person is killed? You
won’t take revenge because it’s wrong?」

「Tha, that’s──」

「Have you ever have someone important to you die? Have you experience
the many regrets because of that? It’s painful. It’s really painful when your
important person die! Besides──your words are shallow. You’re just a little
good girl saying pretty things without any substance in it!」

Ange protected Livia who was cornered.

「Whose side are you on! I have no interest in Hertrude’s revenge or

whatever. Stopping that monster is the priority right now!」

「Shut up! A world that’ll get destroyed by just this much should just get
destroyed already!」

Marie’s yell that came from her heart made even Ange to flinch.

Even so Marie didn’t stop.

Marie was irritated.

Revenge is wrong──such thing was just for the surrounding’s

convenience.

Page 421 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 (That’s right. I hate this girl with flower field for brain. Even in the game
she only said pretty words and lines that sounded fake. War is wrong?
Revenge is not good? Is there something wrong with your head?)

「She know that it’s something wrong and not good. Even so she cannot
stop herself and tha’s why she took action!」

Even Marie herself didn’t understand why she was defending Hertrude.

But, she was unable to see Hertrude who was only getting told how she
was mistaken.

Besides──Marie was also feeling regret when her important person died.

When her big brother in the previous life died, she felt really sad.

Ange reproached such Marie.

「And she is going to kill a lot of people because of that? Look around
you! The battle is already decided. If it continues more than this, the
important person of someone else will further die. Even more death will
come. Don’t you understand that!?」

──The soldiers and knights who died in battle must have their own
important person.

There must be also people waiting for their return.

When they looked around──the principality army was raising white flag.

They were attacked by the gigantic monster and the kingdom army. The
number of their airships that were still floating was few.

「There isn’t any more meaning in fighting. If they withdraw here, there
will still be ground for negotiation. Where is the need in continuing to fight

Page 422 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

pointlessly like this?」

Marie couldn’t talk back.

「Do you intend to continue this completely pointless war of attrition?」

Even if the principality army rallied after this, their military strength
would be diminished too much there wouldn’t be any meaning in it.

They would only get attacked by another country one day and lost.

「Fanoss royal family was also a relative of Hohlfahrt royal family if their
origin is trace back. It’s still possible to hold a negotiation if they withdraw
here.」

Hertrude looked down and chuckled.

「That’s right. But, what will be waiting for the principality will be a
future that is like a slave.」

Painful reality would be waiting for the defeated country.

Livia talked to Hertrude.

「The soldiers also have family waiting for them back home. Please don’t
let them die pointlessly more than this.」

Even Marie understood that much.

Livia and Ange were in the right──then, what would happen to Heltrude?

Hertrude moved her lips before Marie could say something.

「I never thought, that I will be defended by the pathetic saint. Just why
are you defending someone like me. If only you aren’t here──I won’t have
this kind of feeling.」

Page 423 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Saying that──Hertrude blew the magic flute.

That tune was gentle.

「Are you, fine with that?」

Asked by Marie, Hertrude separated her lips from the breaking magic
flute and smiled.

「It’s unpleasant being unable to take revenge. But, seeing the saint made
me able to calm myself. That’s right. I understand it. I know that there is no
meaning even if I do something like this──but, I couldn’t stop myself. Just
why something like this happen to me, to us」

Hertrude burst out crying and crumbled on the spot. Marie gently hugged
her shoulders.

When they noticed, the surrounding had stopped fighting.

The five positioned their armors to protect Marie and others. The
surrounding had become really quiet.

Hertrude wiped her tears.

「The principality──surrender.」

Creare gave a warming after she declared that.

『An armor is rapidly approaching! Everyone, be careful!』

The five armors who surrounded them raised their guard. Then a black
armor roughly landed on the deck.

The armor was battered and liquids were flowing out from it. It looked as
though it was bleeding.

Page 424 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 ──It was the black knight.

『Get away from princess. You fiends of the kingdom.』

Several eyes appeared on the armor. They were looking at Marie and
others.

「This guy is disgusting.」

Hertrude cried seeing the black knight looking like that.

「Bandel, it’s enough. Let’s end this already. You have fought well for the
sake of someone like me. Thank you. That’s why, it’s enough already. It’s
over.」

The battle was finally over.

Everyone thought that, but the black knight wouldn’t accept it.

『──Princess, have they deceived you?』

「Bandel?」

『Please don’t worry. Watch me, I’m going to scatter the kingdom army
immediately.』

The black knight stood. Liquids spurted out from all over his body like
blood.

「You’re wrong. It’s over already, Bandel!」

『I’m not going to let it end!』

The masked knight slashed at the black knight, but it was repelled away
with his great sword.

Page 425 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The other armors also attacked, but they weren’t his match.

『That’s right. It won’t end. I still, cannot let it end yet──the revenge for
my family isn’t over. I’ll make the people of the kingdom feel the same──it
won’t end until I take revenge for my wife and daughter!』

The black knight approached Marie and others.

And then, the revived gigantic monster also headed toward them.

For a moment Marie thought 『Is this the end?』.

Even in her second life──she failed continuously it made her sad.

Livia stepped in front of the black knight and spread out her hands.

「Black knight-san, please stop it already.」

Marie reached out.

「I, idiot, what are you doing even at this situation!」

The black knight stopped moving, and then he raised up his great sword.

『You are the girl from that time. Then, I’ve to kill you here──you can’t
be allowed to live.』

Marie gripped her staff tightly. She deployed a shield of magic power
with her saint power.

That shield was easily smashed by the black knight’s left hand.

『So even the saint is only this much!』

「Stop it already Bandel!」

Page 426 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Even when Hertrude yelled, the black knight swung down the great sword
at Livia.

「Livia!」

Ange rushed forward to protect Livia.

Marie closed her eyes.

At this rate the two of them──and then she would also die. The moment
she thought that, what surfaced in her heart was,

(Save us, Onii-chan!)

Perhaps that voice reached. Entering their ear was──.

『──I’ll murder you, you shitty geezerrrr!』

「Damn bastards getting in my way.」

The principality’s armors swarmed me to help the black knight.

After I defeated all of them and looked around, the black knight isn’t
anywhere to be found.

When I thought that I finally found him after chasing the fleeing black
knight, he is on a principality’s airship──on its deck.

For some reason Livia and others are also on it. They’re going to get
killed even now.

I instantly lost my cool.

Page 427 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「What the hell are you doing──I’ll murder you, you shitty geezerrrr!」

Arroganz tackled him and blew him away from there. The black knight
yelled something.

『It hasn’t ended! I won’t let it end! I’ll massacre all the fiends of the
kingdom!』

Luxion shook his single eye hearing that voice.

『He isn’t sane anymore. He is being taken over by that.』

The black knight who was taken over by the magic right arm took a stance
with his great sword.

『Master, let’s end this soon. The gigantic monster is heading our way.』

I also readied my great sword and accelerated.

「Geezer, go to sleep already!」

The black knight drew near──I copied his movement, furthermore

Luxion is supporting me.

We’ve exchanged blows with the black knight many times. We repeatedly
did correction throughout all those.

It felt like the charm hanging on my neck shined slightly.

『YOU BASTARDDDDDDD!』

Both of us swung our great swords. The black knight’s great sword
gouged deeply into Arroganz’s shoulder.

──My sword entered the torso of the black knight.

Page 428 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Luxion, do it-!」

『Please leave it to me. ──Impact!』

The blade of the great sword shined red and unleashed sparks. The black
knight was sent flying.

It was like a balloon filled with water got sent flying. Black liquid spurted
out and the black knight geezer fell on the airship’s deck.

Arroganz’s left arm that was almost breaking reached out by itself.

The left hand grasped and recovered the part that looked like an armor’s
right arm.

An eye appeared on the back of its hand. When it looked at Arroganz, it

rolled around restlessly as though in panic.

It looked like it’s scared of Arroganz.

『Master, the preparation is ready anytime.』

When I tossed it away, light poured from the sky and annihilated the
magic right arm.

「Feel refreshed?」

『Yes. That thing is next.』

Ahead of my gaze is a moving mountain──the gigantic monster.

「Make it flashy.」

『That will be good.』

Arroganz stored away the great sword and spread out both hands widely.

Page 429 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 .

Hertrude clung on Bandel who fell on the deck.

「Bandel!」

Bandel opened his eyes, but blood was leaking when he touched his
stomach.

He also had lost his right arm.

「──Ah, so I lost.」

Bandel smiled seeing the crying Hertrude.

(That brat, has grown strong.)

「Princess, my apologies.」

「Don’t leave me!」

「──It looks like this is it.」

When he looked to the sky, Arroganz was spreading its hands widely.

Several magic circles appeared and overlapped in preparation of

something.

Even Bandel who didn’t specialize in magic could guess that it must be an
amazing magic.

And then, the overlapping magic circles emitted a beautiful radiance.

A great amount of energy was compressed, creating a light that looked

Page 430 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

like cannonball to be fired toward the guardian deity of earth. Arroganz let
out crackling electrical discharge. From the sparks coming out from its joints,
it seemed to be forcing itself.

And then──when the cannonball was fired, it hit the guardian deity of the
earth and exploded. Seeing the explosion and smoke from above the shaking
airship, Bandel keenly felt that everything was over.

Fire burst from every part of Arroganz due to the recoil of using magic. It
then was falling toward the lake.

Livia and others rode an airship toward Arroganz.

But, Marie stayed beside the two of them. She was watching over
Hertrude.

Seeing her, Bandel felt slightly relieved.

(Is she worrying for princess? If there is someone like her──perhaps, it

will still be alright. With this──my revenge is also over. I’m going to where
my family──)

Bandel vomited blood from his mouth. He smiled before closing his eyes.

On the lake.

Arroganz deployed a life buoy and floated on the lake.

I’m looking to the sky inside the cockpit together with Luxion.

「Hey, I wonder if I’m right?」

If from the start I used Luxion’s main body not at the other side──but at

Page 431 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

this side, then it would end without anyone dead. There was also reason why
I didn’t do that. But, it was me who chose this way of fighting.

『In case master exposed my main body, a life where master can’t let your
guard down will be waiting. Besides, fighting at the other side of the land
would be too dangerous for the current kingdom. The sea gigantic monster
also couldn’t be ignored. This outcome isn’t the best but it might be the better
one?』

Wreckages of airships and armors floated on the lake.

Seeing that I thought

Shouldn’t I be able to do better?

「In the end, I was unable to use you skillfully.」

『I agree. But, it’ll be alright as long as master learn from here on won’t
it?』

「A lot died. I killed a lot.」

『Humans have been fighting since the dawn of history so please don’t
worry. Someone like master is still in the lowest division.』

「I’m not happy hearing that at all.」

『I’m not good with consoling someone after all.』

「──I’m surely going to hell.」

『That’s only if hell exist. Should I accompany master?』

「It feels like you’re going to pick a fight with King Yama there. That will
only make my sin heavier so I decline.」

Page 432 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 『It’s master who is always picking a fight with your surrounding.』

「You’re an idiot huh. I at least understand which opponent must not be

angered. I’m good with flattery. I’ve started thinking of words to butter up
King Yama from now.」

『As expected. It’s too horrible I have no word.』

I’m distracting myself by making stupid talk.

『──It’s also a fact that a lot of people are saved due to master’s action.
Both the kingdom and the principality are exhausted and it will be difficult to
continue the war. Seeing the outcome, I believe that master has done well.
Master is also able to display that Partner and Arroganz are now beyond
repair. Depending on the method, master might be able to obtain the peace
that you wished for.』

If it was the actual main character of a story who did it, then surely he
would save everyone and got happy end.

I couldn’t get the happy end. ──As expected I’m just a mob.

If there is a main character who can save everything, I’ll do everything I

can to butter him up.

──That’s why, help me out. Anyone is fine, I want to be helped.

──I cannot obtain great achievement like a main character or a hero.

「I wanted to do better. It’s my responsibility.」

『War would happen between the two countries regardless of master’s

existence. Master is being excessively self-conscious.』

That must be a consolation from this guy in his own way.

Page 433 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 He is irritating but, this is far better compared to when he was just empty
shell.

「My bad about Partner and Weiss. They got sunk.」

『I will recover Partner and fix it. Regarding Weiss, I judge that mind
attack is dangerous. It seemed there was a device that was loaded into the
ship later on. The ship itself didn’t have such function.』

「It’s scary to stop war with love. Getting your fighting spirit or your wish
to fight taken away is too scary.」

『It will be more convenient to keep it sinking like that. If not, Olivia and
Angelica’s life will be in danger. ──I understood the reason why the
kingdom was hiding it as trump card.』

I don’t want to make those two use that anymore.

If the ship kept existing, the two who became its owner would be
constantly under the threat of assassination.

For their sake, it’s important to make everyone think that trump card
cannot be used anymore.

「I don’t want to use it anymore. What do they mean love. That’s just a
mind attack.」

『A wise decision. But──isn’t it a fact that love is what stopped the war?』

「That? Even I was appalled by it you know?」

『Didn’t master lend your hand because you love those two? Besides
master’s feeling that want to protect your family and other acquaintances is
also love. It’s exactly because of that the kingdom is able to win.』

「That’s wonderful. At the same time, what started the war was also love

Page 434 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

was it?」

『There were various reasons but, love is effective if it can be used. When
instigating the populace, their morale will heighten if they’re told it’s for
protecting their family and loved ones.』

「It made me want to vomit.」

『Human can fight for love. They can risk their life for other people’s sake.
It’s something wonderful.』

While I’m going along with this guy’s sarcasm, a small airship landed
near Arroganz.

It landed on water which caused wave that shook the armor.

On the ship are LIvia and Ange.

The two of them are crying.

「Eh? Could it be they think I’m dead?」

『Don’t be joking, how about master get out and reassure them? If master
don’t resolve yourself already, even I will be irritated. Master love those two
right?』

「You’re an idiot huh. ──It’s because I love them that I’m cherishing
them.」

Resolve? Laying my hand on someone who I can’t marry, or rather

someone who I can’t take responsibility for is impossible for me.

Because I’m──a sincere man after all.

「I have worked hard for a lifetime’s worth. I want to live peacefully

next.」

Page 435 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 『Even if there is a peaceful future for master, I don’t think that master will
be able to get away from those two though.』

「Do you think I’m worthy for those two? There are worthier men for
them.」

『It’s for those two and master yourself to decide. Please rest assured. If
it’s about living expense then I’ll do something about it.』

「I’m so happy I’m crying here.」

Arroganz’s hatch opened and I went out. There Livia and Ange jumped
down from the airship and hugged me.

「Leon-san!」

「This idiot!」

I’m embraced, and then I put my arms on the two’s backs.

「I didn’t think of what I should say here. But for now──I’m back.」

Livia shed tears and pressed her forehead on my chest.

「Leon-san, please don’t make us worry.」

「Eh? You were worried?」

Ange pinched my arm, but I’m wearing pilot suit so it doesn’t really hurt.

「Don’t joke. Also, why did you run away that time?」

「That time?」

「That time in the underground──that, when it came to light that Livia

Page 436 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

and I are in love with each other.」

For some reason it made me want to tease Angelica when she is looking
embarrassed like this.

「No, because, I thought it would be bad if I got in the way.」

「Who said that you would get in the way! ──Don’t say something like
that anymore. You’re an important person for the two of us.」

Father’s airship landed near us.

It seems they came to pick us up.

The war also looked to be over. What remained is──tidying up and

dealing with the aftermath.

When we returned to the palace, the place is busy and many things are
decided.

About the matter of the principality, both sides made peace for the time
being.

The reason is because the kingdom is being attacked by other countries in

various places and they don’t have time to focus on the principality alone.

Even if the kingdom wanted to invade they don’t have the leeway for it.

However, the country called the principality is terminated.

They ended up entering under the umbrella of the kingdom as Fanoss

Duke House.

Page 437 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 At the same time they are also tied up with a humiliating agreement.

Of course they have to pay reparations, but the kingdom will also be the
one to decide the military strength that they can possess and they would be
fined if they violated the agreement.

It’s also decided that the kingdom will send an overseer to there.

They also have to send their army if the kingdom demanded it and they
have no right to refuse.

──Their treatment is far worse compared to other feudal lords.

A future where they won’t be killed but also won’t be allowed to live
while being exploited for several hundred years is waiting for them.

It’s not a matter that involved me who returned to the palace. Around that
time I am──.

「Leon-sama, it seems that you have accomplished a great achievement.」

「Truly a hero.」

「Please allow me to listen to Leon-sama’s achievement.」

──being surrounded by girls in the palace.

「Ahahaha! I wish I can show you girls my effort there. I kept tearing apart
those principality bunch and tossed them away, rinse and repeat!」

By the way, the girls surrounding me aren’t students of the academy.

They are the juniors who will enter the academy in the future.

They are high class young ladies who aren’t even bringing slave around
with them. They are pure girls who haven’t been stained in a bad sense by the

Page 438 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

society or rather by the girls in the academy.

They’re daughters of nobles so they must have various ulterior motives

but, they’re still better than the girls in the academy.

Besides──it’s the best feeling to have girls making a fuss over me like
this!

Everyday girls are coming to visit me who am currently being half

imprisoned in the palace.

There are some signs of movement behind the scene but, I don’t want to
live worrying about a lot of things anymore.

Right now I’ll just enjoy this moment.

「Next year when we enrolled, Leon-sama will be our senior.」

「It feels like a dream to be able to go to the same academy.」

「I’m looking forward to Leon-sama’s tea party.」

I pressed my chest in front of the lovely juniors.

Unlike the girls in the academy, these are unsullied maidens──perhaps

this is the beginning of my life? Has it finally started?

The war is over, I might have been freed from that otome game’s binding!

「I’m also looking forward for everyone to enroll.」

The girls blushed.

Even someone like me will be popular when becoming hero.

My laugh cannot stop anymore.

Page 439 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I reincarnated to another world and just when I thought it’s a world that
placed woman above men──a normal harem development is waiting for me
from now on.

It’s the best feeling!

While I’m enjoying myself like that, Mylene-sama showed up.

「Viscount Bartfalt, can I ask for a bit of your time?」

「──Mylene-sama.」

Her serious expression is slightly colored with sorrow.

Stop it. Don’t look at me with such expression.

When the girls read the mood and left from the room, I’m getting
flustered like a man who got caught having an affair.

「Mylene-sama, the, there is various circumstances about this」

「I understand.」

「Eh?」

It seems she understand something but, she really can comprehend my

feeling that is becoming loose from having girls fussing over me? She is truly
a broad minded woman. Mylene-sama is just too lovely.

「You are distracting yourself by doing that right? We have made you go
through painful things. I have heard, that you raised a truly spectacular
achievement──that must be exactly why it’s painful for you correct?」

──I thought that she is misunderstanding a lot but, it looks like she is
looking at where she ought to look.

Page 440 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I stopped making excuse and shrugged.

「I’m beaten. But, it’s the truth that I was happy having girls fussing over
me. It’s something I’ve never experienced in the academy.」

「Boys.」

Mylene-sama said that and smiled. She then sat at the opposite side of me.

「Do you remember? I said that I will tell you everything.」

「What Mylene-sama said before the battle is it? Is now the time for that?」

Mylene-sama nodded. She straightened her posture and looked straight at

me.

「Will you be able to accept everything, Viscount Bartfalt? The thing

called truth is cruel.」

She said something about the cause the kingdom became like this.

Is there any reason for the otome game setting?

I straightened my posture.

「Although I appear this way but I’m not a pure and innocent boy. I’ve
resolved myself.」

I will later regret saying out this line so thoughtlessly.

「Then, I will talk while also explaining its relation with the conclusion of
this incident.」

Page 441 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

A Cruel Truth
「The beginning started from the insurrection of the archduke house. You
understand that in war, the side that made the first move will have the
advantage right?」

When it came to the war in this world, the attacking side will be in
advantage in part due to the existence of airship.

「Yes. In fact the defensive battle in the capital was also a pain.」

Mylene-sama nodded and continued talking.

「──The royal family was harassed by the archduke house in the past,
because of that they feared the second coming of another archduke house. As
someone from feudal lord household yourself you surely understand but,
when you reach the level above baron house, there is a way to rapidly
increase your military strength.」

「By increasing the number of airships. I heard that in the past there was a
method of attacking other houses and expand your power base like that.」

Because there is convenient thing like floating stone, the maintenance cost
of airship is surprisingly cheap.

It’s also possible to construct airship cheaply.

Increasing military strength and obtain new floating island through

dispute between feudal lords.

In other words, even a baron could make the kingdom quake in fear as
long as they gathered military strength and possessed the quick wits to use it.

Page 442 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 ──It seems there was that kind of era.

「Even worse, among the feudal lords who shut themselves within their
territory, many of them thought that the kingdom won’t be any match against
them. In fact there were also a lot of feudal lords who made light of the
kingdom and attacked.」

That kind of misunderstanding bastard lost against the kingdom.

But, the attacked side would be in disadvantage, so the damage to the

kingdom also wasn’t light.

「The kingdom prepared the academy is also for displaying their strength.
It’s for showing the capital to the feudal lords and made them understand the
difference in strength.」

Luxion also said something like that.

But, just what relation it has with the truth?

From the way Mylene-sama spoke it felt like that some burden was forced
on male but──.

「And then, the kingdom prepared one more plan. That plan was for
shaving off the feudal lords’ strength. They planted a new sense of values.」

「Shaving off their strength? Sense of values?」

「Do you understand why the females of the nobles were given extremely
favorable treatment?」

「That is──」

「Originally the number of male is extremely few in part because of the

wars. You won’t notice while in the academy but, after the graduation the

Page 443 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

number of male becomes insufficient. ──In fact the number of female who
cannot marry is numerous.」

Then why is the female given preference in marriage when the situation is
like that?

──Somehow many things are getting connected.

「The nobles got conditioned to hold a shared sense of values in the

academy. In so doing the kingdom favorably treated the female more. Even
though it was somewhat horrible, the kingdom continued to take the stance
that gave preferential treatment to the female.」

──Oi, wait a second.

Could it be, the kingdom was the one who created this situation!?

「Ple, please wait. What is the meaning of doing something like that?
Because, you know! When the time comes it caused the nobles to be reluctant
to do their duty!」

It was also like that this time.

The youths who were in the same environment like me tried to change
side the moment they understood that the kingdom was in disadvantage.

Mylene-sama told me to calm down before continuing her explanation

slowly.

「At first the kingdom never imagined that this kind of situation will
happen. It will be alright if the feudal lords are taught to have the same sense
of values and camaraderie with each other while shaving off their strength
slightly, the kingdom only thought that far. But, the effect surpassed the
imagination. The females grew impudent.」

The number of idiot who challenged the kingdom became few after they

Page 444 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

learned the kingdom’s true strength in their youth.

At the same time, the idea of prioritizing female is fine and all, but the
female grew to hold influence that surpassed the expectation.

The warped marital relationships appeared because of the kingdom’s fault.

「Correct it along the way before it became like this.」

「There wasn’t any need for that. In fact, if I was an official at that era I
would also ignore it. It was convenient for the kingdom. After all the feudal
lords will get impoverished even without them doing anything, and their
riches will gather in the capital. The number of nobles that revolted also got
reduced drastically.」

Mylene-sama answered bluntly. Then she spoke about one more meaning
of the academy’s existence.

「──And then, another objective of the academy is to establish an

education method.」

Eh? Now that she mentioned it, I think I remember Luxion mentioning
something like that too in one of his stories that I ignored.

「By establishing an education method, the kingdom intended to educate

not the nobles──but the commoners. Do you understand what that mean?」

When I averted my gaze, Mylene-sama smiled.

「It’s to create a world where the nobles are unnecessary a few hundred
years later.」

──I don’t want to hear it.

If I hear this kind of story, won’t I get erased if I’m careless?

Page 445 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「The royal family at that time prepared the academy with the intention to
carry out a revolution of the political system throughout several hundred
years. No, they must be taking such action because halfway they realized
they had to carry out such plan for the kingdom’s sake.」

The royal family grew fed up in going along with the feudal lords and
thought hard. The result──they wanted to change the political system.

What’s that? Aren’t they living too much in the future?

「Just as represented by the archduke house at that time, the nobles were
overflowing with ambition in that horrible era. Viscount too should
understand if you’re a noble.」

There were also some good guys, but the majority was trashes that made
you wanted to tilt your head wondering if they were really human.

In fact, there were a lot of guys who would try to rise up in life using
armed might if they had the power to do it, unlike me.

「The academy also attempted to correct such thinking of the youths. If the
nobles are decent, then the kingdom would continue on safely, they thought.
But, the situation progressed to a direction outside the expectation of the
royal family at that time.」

It seemed that the position of the girls became stronger than expected was
a problem.

「As the result of ignoring that problem because it was effective for
shaving off the feudal lords’ power, a part of the females from the baron
house until count house ran wild. It became a situation that was more horrible
than the palace expected.」

And it led to the current situation.

「What a horrible story.」

Page 446 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Yes, it’s a horrible story. But, it’s also a fact that the riches of the feudal
lords gathered into the capital. The females who wanted to live in luxury in
the capital were also convenient existence for the palace. This is the reason
why burdens were forced on the males.」

From the kingdom’s perspective, the nobles──especially the feudal lords

couldn’t be trusted.

They created the academy to give education to the commoners and

reduced the number of nobles in the future. From the way Mylene-sama
spoke, could it be they were turning a blind eye toward the girls who were
running wild in the academy?

──It looked as though they were choosing which nobles to be cast away
one day.

The houses with rank higher than count didn’t allow their daughters to
have slave──might also because they suspected or knew about this truth?

The remaining nobles must be aiming for the important positions in the
new system when the political system is reformed.

Even if the nobles who don’t know anything ran wild, the kingdom that
possessed the trump card which was the royal family’s ship should be feeling
confident.

I never even imagined that the messed up academy actually had such
calculation behind it.

I’ll ask about the detail to Luxion later.

Also──.

「Could it be, Livia getting enrolled into the academy was for…」

Page 447 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「It was for the transition to the next phase. The nobles should be having a
sense of danger. That girl was to be the beginning with the plan to increase
the number of commoners enrolled increased each year. Well, it’s an action
that is thinking about 100 or 200 years ahead though.」

──I learned this in the school of my previous life.

After the feudalism it would be──absolute monarchy with centralized

authoritarian rule was it?

「──Centralized authoritarian rule.」

「Oh, that’s a good word to concisely state the result that the royal family
is aiming for.」

I got praised after displaying my knowledge from previous life, but I’m
not happy hearing that in this situation.

She is saying that the kingdom would steal everything from the feudal
lords and made the commoners do the noble’s job.

I never even imagined that the academy was established for that.

「But it didn’t progress as planned.」

Mylene-sama said that and looked at me with a self-depreciating smile.

──Stop. Don’t test me like this.

Right now I’m really worried that I might get killed after hearing this
story.

If the male nobles heard this story, they would go mad with anger.

I understand that it’s pointless even if I blame the current royal family
but──this is horrible.

Page 448 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「As expected a hero is different. The likes of me was dumbfounded when
I heard this story. But Leon-kun is really calm. Even though I thought that it
can’t be helped even if I got yelled and cursed at.」

It seems Mylene-sama is misunderstanding from seeing me speechless

from shock.

「Also, let me say this not as a queen but as myself personally──」

Mylene-sama stood up from her seat before kneeling on the floor and
lowered her head toward me.

──Eh? What’s with the kowtow! Wait a second. There shouldn’t be any
custom of kowtow in this world! Is she imitating what I did at the school
festival?

「Wa, wait! Please stop it. What’s the matter so suddenly?」

「Viscount Bartfalt. I wish to make a request to you even knowing that

how rude it is. Please, can I ask you to save my son Julius? This is my request
as that child’s mother.」

──What did that guy do?

The six got put inside the underground prison.

Julius, Jilk, Brad, Greg, Chris, and also Marie were silently waiting for
their treatment to be decided.

Marie was crying.

「Everyone──sorry.」

Page 449 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Julius smiled to console the crying Marie.

「It’s because I could only help you by doing this. Don’t mind it Marie.」

Jilk was looking at Julius with a sad expression.

「It couldn’t be helped that your highness couldn’t join the battle. Besides,
someone who introduced himself as masked knight gave us help in that
battlefield.」

Brad also recalled the masked knight and made a dissatisfied expression.

「That guy was suddenly gone. Well, he was quite the capable guy
though.」

Greg sat cross legged and placed his chin on his hand while talking to
Julius about the masked knight.

「I won’t go as far as saying that guy was Julius’s replacement, but I’ll
admit he was useful.」

Chris also nodded and recognized the masked knight’s strength.

「He was piloting an armor that I had never seen before. His
swordsmanship also wasn’t bad. But, we never discovered just who he is
until the end. Though it seems Bartfalt knew something about him.」

Julius made a small smile hearing those four’s reactions.

「──I see. I also wanted to try meeting him.」

「No, there is no need for your highness to meet him. He was a man who
suddenly appeared and tried to take control of the place. His identity has to be
questioned the next time he appear.」

Page 450 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Marie was utterly amazed seeing the five’s behavior.

Are they seriously saying that? Her face seemed to say that.

「Everyone, that man was Julius──」

Footsteps could be heard approaching the underground prison where the

six of them were at.

The knights guarding the prison saluted and allowed that man to enter. A
black haired girl was also following behind the man.

「Ah!」

Marie looked at the man with her eyes shining──it was Leon.

「──You guys are really stupid.」

Behind him her highness Hertrude──no, Duchess Hertrude was also

present.

「I’m really astonished by all of you.」

Marie clung on the iron bars and asked for help from Leon.

「I have worked hard. So please save me from here.」

Leon made a pained face and confirmed the situation while pressing his
hand on his forehead.

「Do you guys understand the charges that are placed on you?」

Julius looked straight at Leon.

「I don’t believe we have done anything to be ashamed for at all.」

Page 451 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「You guys, be a bit more ashamed! The prince attacking a duchess after
signing the treaty isn’t laughing matter! The palace is shamed because of
your fault!」

Hertrude sighed and looked down.

「Did you act recklessly like that for my sake?」

「That’s a part of it. Because that treaty was just too horrible as expected.
Besides, if it continued like that I would have to marry into your house. Other
than that──it was because Marie asked me to.」

Marie requested Julius saying that she wanted to do something for the
principality──for the duke house.

「So that’s your true motive.」

The palace must be wishing to send Julius to put the Fanoss House under
a harsh management.

If he was married off to Hertrude, the emotion of the principality’s

populace would also subside somewhat.

By doing that they thought the governing there would also go well, and
yet──Julius attacked Hertrude.

Of course, he only pretended to attack.

Because of that the palace’s face was completely ruined.

Even with the treaty in place, Julius’s act made the palace to compromise
to some extent.

Naturally the talk about Julius’s marriage was also aborted.

(Even though it would be good if he marry like that.)

Page 452 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Marie thought such thing.

Leon turned his gaze to the other four.

「You guys also understand right?」

Greg’s finger rubbed below his nose looking slightly embarrassed.

「It was to protect Marie. I got no regret.」

「Regret for a bit! Are you an idiot beating up the temple’s people who
came to take Marie into custody like that? Hey, are you really an idiot?
You’re an idiot aren’t you!?」

Chris threw out his chest.

「It was a legitimate self-defense.」

「You guys overdid it. The temple sent us a protest! Even though I also got
various arrangements created but you guys ruined it all.」

The people of the temple that came to take Marie originally only came to
collect the saint’s items back.

But, people who found Marie’s existence inconvenient slipped among

them and brought poisoned wine with them. They tried to make Marie drank
it.

They tried to make Marie shoulder all the responsibilities.

The four came running and then──beat up all the temple personnel and
kicking them out of the palace.

So far it was already problematic, but even Leon couldn’t blame them for
that. The problem was after that.

Page 453 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Now see here. Marie was recognized by the saint’s tools. She herself
said that she’s a fake, but there is no doubt that she is the saint. Do you
understand until here?」

Marie seemed to think she was praised and looked bashful.

「Eh, is that true? What, then I’m really the saint.」

「The men of that saint beat up the priests so the matter got complicated
though. You guys beat them up without even investigating further, so the
temple also got obstinate and said that they won’t recognize Marie now.」

Hertrude looked like she wanted to say something, but she didn’t say
anything and left it to Leon.

「Do you know how much I’ve been pulling strings behind the scene?
Hey, why are you guys making all my hard works futile?」

Brad got enraged and stood up in protest.

「Are you telling us to let Marie die then!? We won’t accept something
like that.」

「Certainly, you four are in the right. Those guys tried to poison her to
death. Even I thought that those guys are a real idiot. But see──you four
making a ruckus after driving them away is no good. Assaulting the temple is
really stupid.」

Marie defended the four.

「Wait! Everyone only protested to the temple because they thought I

would be executed.」

「You don’t call bringing out armors and rampaging a protest! You call
that use of force! Even though it looked like the matter might be resolved

Page 454 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

nicely because they got found out trying to kill using poison!」

From the perspective of the palace’s official, these six who were thrown
into the underground prison must be a very aggravating existence.

Hertrude was pitying Leon.

「You also have it hard. Want to come to my place? If it’s now I can
promise you a nice treatment. I’ll prepare a rank of duke for you.」

「Not interested.」

Leon instantly refused and walked toward Marie.

Hertrude made a slightly vexed and sad looking smile. She was muttering
「Even though I’m serious this time, I got rejected again」.

「The extraordinarily devilish woman who seduced the five who originally
had bright prospect──you’re being talked like that.」

「Eh, is that so?」

Leon showed an irritated voice at the bashful Marie.

「Protests are flooding in because of you guys! Your houses are enraged,
the palace officials are saying that you guys are absolutely unforgivable,
while the temple are raging to execute you all!」

Marie grabbed Leon’s ankle.

「Please save us!」

「I was trying to save you! But you guys messed up everything! Hey, do
you guys have grudge for me? How in the world you guys turned the
situation to be this outrageous? Everyone was astonished!」

Page 455 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Leon felt like crying.

「You’re wrong! We tried to do something about it by ourselves. But then

it ended up like this.」

「It’s the worst! Think more before doing something!」

Marie was crying.

「Then, we are going to die?」

Leo was about to say something, but he swallowed his words and turned
his back on them.

「──I was also asked by Mylene-sama. I’ll do whatever I can. But, don’t
expect too much.」

Marie’s expression turned into a smile.

Yes, if her brother from the previous life──Leon was taking action, then
most thing would be resolved somehow.

(Thank you Onii-chan!)

I headed to where his majesty is in order to resolve the matter of Marie

and others.

Vince-san and Barnard-san are also present around his majesty Roland.

Everyone is showing disapproval at my suggestion.

「It looks like you don’t understand what it means to help those six.」

Page 456 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 His majesty’s words are cold even though this matter is concerning his
son’s like. In respond I──.

「I don’t mind even if it’s in exchange with my reward this time. If it’s not
enough then I’ll also offer the assets in my possession.」

His majesty scoffed.

「The workshop in your possession has been transferred to your father the
baron hasn’t it? As for Lost Items, you have lost all of them. There won’t be
any meaning to obtain some fortune at this point. Besides, you even lost our
royal family’s ship. Isn’t this your responsibility?」

This detestable bastard is making snide remarks insistently.

It’s possible to repair Partner and Arroganz, but I should keep it quiet
here. That way will be convenient for me after all.

「I’m begging your majesty to please be merciful there.」

His majesty is looking at me while grinning and acting cocky.

Isn’t this guy hating me too much?

Then Barnard-san spoke.

「It’s easy to save only their lives. But you see, I hope you understand
those six cannot be leave to their own device. His highness Julius is a royalty.
And then the other four are former heirs of noted houses. And then, there is
even the saint who is considered as fake among them.」

His majesty looked back in surprise at Barnard-san’s opinion, but even

Vince-san is affirming my opinion too.

「It’ll be safer to shut them up in a floating island where they can be

monitored, but we have no leeway to prepare such convenient island. The

Page 457 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

palace also won’t try too hard to search such a floating island. And so, in that
case. ──The island that you discovered will be used for it. Is that really
okay?」

I’m told to hand over the floating island that I discovered and became
mine.

His majesty doesn’t look like he can accept that. He is looking at Vince-
san reproachfully.

It seems that in the first place Vince-san and others are thinking that the
matter of the royal family’s ship is something that can’t be helped.

They don’t mention that matter at all.

Seeing Vince-san ignoring his majesty made me felt relieved.

But, it’s painful to hand over the territory that is filled with my ideals.

Hm? Wait a second──in the first place I don’t mind letting go of my

territory.

On the surface it’ll look like that I have nothing remaining but──that’s
just fine isn’t it?

「I don’t mind if their lives can be saved by that.」

Barnard-san questioned me.

「You will go that far to protect his highness and others? Can I ask you
what make you go that far for them?」

I thought for a bit.

It will be fine to say something that will make them like me here, but I
have learned that it will bring a lot of trouble if I forced myself and got

Page 458 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

favored by the higher ups.

That’s why, I’ll speak honestly.

「I’m tired with my position as noble. I also don’t need the viscount rank. I
honestly want to return it back. Actually I just wanted to spend my life
leisurely as a quasi-baron or lower.」

「Hou」

I don’t know what Vince-san is thinking behind the gaze that he directed
at me.

「I also have lost my airship and armor. The me right now has no worth at
all, so I’ll start over from zero. As for me helping those six──I guess it’s
because of this troublesome inseparable relationship between us?」

The three listened to my talk attentively with serious expressions.

「Inseparable relationship is it? It seems his highness has obtained a good

friend. Your majesty, is this fine regarding the treatment of those six?」

「Eh? A, aa, umu. I leave it to you.」

His majesty seemed to think of something when Barnard-san talked to

him.

Vince-san told me to leave.

「Understood. We will take care of the rest. We have really asked a lot
from you.」

「You have. That’s why, please help me next. I want to retire and take it
easy.」

「Having a comfortable retirement in that age? But, I guess. ──I’ll surely

Page 459 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

show you my gratitude.」

It’s good I tried saying it.

Vince-san’s gratitude──I can’t help but looking forward to it.

『Well, the things master lost can be recovered immediately though.』

「Oi, don’t say that. It really hurt to lose that floating island. Even though
that island will be able to finally produce rice, miso, and shoyu after this.」

I’m talking alone with Luxion inside my room.

『Even so, I’m amazed that they allowed master’s retirement.』

「It’s the fact that they’re troubled of how to treat me, so the palace must
also be thinking that it’s not a bad idea. They might be thinking that I’m not a
threat at all anymore.」

『Master seems happy.』

「I wonder~」

Now that it’s over, the result settled into a form that I wished for although
slightly different.

All those hard works are worth it.

「Now then, I’m thinking to depart to a new adventure journey for the sake
of my new mob life but, what do you think?」

『I will accompany master. Because, master cannot do anything without

me.』

Page 460 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「What a rude guy.」

When I become free, let’s enjoy a trip in the sky using Luxion.

I have enough already of troublesome matter.

Wait a second. It will also be nice to take it easy at home. Second elder
brother──no.

Now big brother Nix has joyously got promoted as the eldest brother and
became the heir.

I can just help him out.

「My life is starting.」

『It hasn’t started until now?』

Thinking back, various things happened since I almost got sold to

perverted granny and everything was flurried.

「First I got to graduate from the academy. Eh? Is the academy going to
get reopened in the first place?」

『I haven’t confirmed it but, with the condition of the capital I think it

won’t be able to hold activity like before even if it’s reopened.』

The room’s door is knocked while I’m talking idly with Luxion and it
opened.

Livia ran inside in a hurry.

「Leon-san, did you quit being a noble!?」

Livia is out of breath. I said 「What, you already heard about it?」 and told

Page 461 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

her to sit down.

However, Livia doesn’t look like she will sit.

「Viscount peerage with lower fourth court rank doesn’t suit me in the first
place. I also let go of my territory, so even if I’m able to become independent
I’ll only have knight peerage or something at that level. Well, I’ll be treated
as knight more or less though.」

「Bu, but, that’s horrible even though Leon-san has worked that hard.
Even Ange was really──」

「Are you two worried about me? But, this is just right for me.」

「That’s not it.」

Livia casted her gaze down.

She grasped her skirt tightly and tears gathered in her eyes.

「Ange, she kowtowed to Marie-san for Leon-san’s sake. Now it become a

problem. And yet, how can something like this happen to Leon-san too」

「──Eh?」

Ange was summoned by Vince and she was questioned regarding the
happening in the academy.

The reason she was called into a room inside the palace was because
Vince was busy dealing with the aftermath.

「──I’m disappointed with you.」

Page 462 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Yes.」

A daughter of a duke kowtowed at the academy’s public square──what’s

more it was in front of a lot of people.

「What you did threw mud on our family’s honor.」

「I understand.」

She bowed her head for Leon’s sake.

She didn’t regret doing that, but it was a mistaken choice if she thought
about her house.

「The man who you placed your expectation on let go of his position,
prestige─and even his territory. You disgraced the honor of our house for the
sake of such man. How do you think I should deal with you?」

She was questioned, but Ange didn’t try to answer.

She left it to Vince’s decision. Even so if she had to answer──.

「Should I take my own life?」

「That’s some resolve.」

Vince looked up to the ceiling.

「I can’t keep a daughter like you in this house. I’ll prepare a fitting person
for you, so prepare to marry.」

Even this treatment could be considered affectionate.

When Ange replied 「Yes」 with a small voice, Vince smiled.

「You aren’t interested who you will be married to?」

Page 463 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Who will it be?」

She wasn’t interested but, if she didn’t at least hear the name then she
wouldn’t be able to investigate the person.

Vince said to Ange.

「There is this stupid knight who is trying to let go of his territory,

peerage, and even his rank. He is an idiot who is thinking to retire even
though he’s still young but, don’t you think someone like that will be a fitting
husband for you?」

「Father?」

「This house will take care of it. I have also heard about your friend’s
circumstance but, my bad however that girl will be treated as concubine.」

It seemed that Vince was aware of the relationship of the three of them.
He must had investigated thoroughly.

Vince laughed when Ange lowered her head deeply.

「Tha, thank you very much!」

「This talk is still not decided yet. I will bring it up with the person himself
after──」

Gilbert ran into the room when Vince said until that far.

「Father!」

「You’re too noisy.」

「Tro, trouble. Leon-kun is──」

Page 464 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 .

「LET GOOOOOO! I──I HAVE TO TAKE THIS GIRL’S

HEADDDDD!」

I’m rampaging in the underground prison with my right hand holding a

katana.

Marie is begging for her life while trembling inside her prison.

「Wait! It wasn’t my fault. I was only joking when asking them to kowtow
in public!」

「Is that all you want to say? Yosh, show your neck. I’ll be slightly
merciful and end it with one swing.」

Knights and soldiers are holding me down in the underground prison.

「Please calm down!」

「Viscount, put away your weapon!」

「I understand your feeling, so for now let’s calm down!」

Marie is alone in the prison.

The other guys?

Their treatment has been decided, so they were let out of the prison and
right now they are being scolded.

But more importantly──this girl is the only one I can’t forgive.

「I was an idiot for pitying you. Pay for your sins with your life!」

Page 465 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「You told me that you will save me!」

「Do you think I’ll forgive you after making Livia and Ange kowtow? I’ll
give you your judgment here!」

I dragged the knights and soldiers until near the iron bars, but then
someone ran into the underground prison with loud footsteps.

It’s Livia and Ange.

「Leon-san, wait. Calm down!」

「Just what are you thinking!?」

I turned toward the two and pointed to Marie.

「──I want her head.」

Both Livia and Ange are appalled by my words.

「Saying you want her head──Leon-san, what will you do with it?」

I wiped my eyes with my left arm. I feel guilty toward the two my tears
won’t stop.

「I’ll present it to you two.」

「We don’t need it so calm down. It won’t do you any good even if you do
something like this.」

It seemed Ange also doesn’t need Marie’s head.

The surrounding knights and soldiers also agreed with Ange and stopped
me, but I’ve had it with Marie.

She is the only one that I have to end with my own hands.

Page 466 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 In the previous life I had also cleaned up after her all the time, but in this
life it’s my duty as her former brother to assist with her beheading.

While we’re making noise, Mylene-sama also came down in a hurry.

「Leon-kun, wait!」

The five guys are also behind her.

「Bartfalt, have you lost your mind!?」

I can’t accept being told that by his highness Julius who has lost his mind
right from the start.

「Not as bad as you!」

Marie cried toward the five.

「Everyone save me! This guy is trying to sever my neck!」

Greg grabbed my arm.

「Bartfalt, a guy like you! I absolutely won’t allow you to take Marie’s
head!」

Chris grabbed my hand and took away my katana.

「I won’t let you lay even a single finger on Marie!」

Kilk stood in front of the prison and told me.

「Step back!」

Brad grabbed my head to pull me away from the iron bars.

Page 467 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「What are you doing causing a ruckus even though the decision has been
made!?」

「I don’t want to be told that by you guys! Enough, let go of me!

──Luxion, DO ITTTT!」

Before I knew it the soldiers and knights were taking distance from me
with the five surrounding me.

『Is it alright?』

「Do it already! Don’t give any mercy to the guys who got in my way!」

『Then, excuse me──』

Something electrifying is emitted from Luxion and paralyzed us.

「GYAAAAA!」

The scream of six guys echoed in the dungeon. And then we collapsed.

「Yo, you! Dragging even me──」

I’m sleeping on a sofa when I woke up.

Mylene-sama, and then Livia and Ange are near me.

They are relieved that I woke up and also exasperated.

「Good grief. I wondered what happened when I heard that there is a

ruckus.」

I tried fawning on Mylene-sama.

Page 468 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Mylene-sama──I want Marie’s head please.」

Mylene-sama made a troubled face. It looked like her heart is slightly

wavering at my pleading.

My tactic to stimulate her maternal instinct worked well. But, it seems that
it’s no good.

「I’m sorry. It’ll be difficult to overturn the decision after it has been
made. I’m sorry to tell you this after the many helps you have given us, but
the saint has to be kept alive.」

It seems she is troubled that I’m saying I want her head after it has been
decided to push the idiot six away into a floating island.

Ange is worried for me.

「What’s wrong so suddenly? Didn’t you want to save them so much you
even presented your own territory?」

「Because she made the two of you kowtow.」

I looked down and muttered so. Livia smiled wryly.

「That was──it’s」

Mylene-sama who also performed a kowtow seems to know about that

matter.

「So Leon-kun didn’t know. I thought you know about it, so I asked for
help in the same way.」

That stupid Marie, what did she want to do spreading kowtow in this
world?

Page 469 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I sat on the sofa holding my knees. To such me, Ange──.

「Leon, can we talk for a bit?」

「Hm?」

──When I lifted up my face, Ange and Livia are holding hands.

「A cruel truth」

Page 470 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Game Clear
Marie who was moved from the dungeon to a guest room is making a
dissatisfied face.

「I don’t want to live in countryside though.」

「What’s with that attitude even after I saved you?」

I’m talking alone with the complaining Marie because I want to ask her
various things.

I kept this girl alive in order to ask in detail about my parents──about

what happened to them after I died.

Thinking calmly, my parents in the previous life will be sad if I kill her.

Personally I can’t forgive her at all, and even if she can be forgiven I want
to beat up those five.

No, wait. Would I be forgiven if I punch them if it’s now?

「I’m a woman who shine in the big city!」

「You want to complain about the territory that I put much effort into
establishing?」

「Big bro has this backward and negative thinking about slow life or the
like, that’s why it’s no good.」

Slow life ain’t backward or negative you idiot.

Page 471 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「I guess your good deed at the previous life is allowing father and mother
to hold a grandchild. But other than that our parents were really pitiful.」

「Big bro yourself also died earlier than our parents!」

「The cause of my death was because of you!」

「Big bro was always grinning while playing game that has girls showing
up in it! It was impossible for you to die just form that much!」

「You also grinned when playing a game that has men showing up in it
though!」

While arguing it gradually grow into a talk of which was in the wrong.

「It was big bro’s fault!」

「It was your fault!」

Luxion lightly float while watching us without interest.

「Luxion, you tell her too. Tell her that it’s her fault for aiming to
something like a reverse harem and causing the situation to almost reach the
worst result!」

「Big bro yourself is keeping the villainess and the main character for
yourself!」

「In my case it’s a pure relationship! It’s not a licentious relationship like
yours!」

「Big bro are just unable to lay your hand on them because you’re a
chicken and a wuss!」

「Luxion! Tell her quickly. Tell her that she is a wrong and dull witted
woman!」

Page 472 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「The round thingy over there, say which one of us is in the right, to this
pitiful and useless big bro!」

Luxion’s single eye looks alternately at both of us before he replies.

『Then, allow me to say my opinion. Isn’t it the parents of your previous

life who are the most pitiful for having children like you two?』

──This guy, he is saying that? He is really saying that?

I abruptly cool down with guilt spreading inside my chest. Then Marie
talks to me with a small voice.

「Hey, isn’t this thing too cruel? Can’t he read the mood?」

「It stab into the heart. I didn’t want to hear those words getting said
calmly like that.

『Perhaps it hurt your heart because it’s the truth? Besides, can Marie face
your daughter at your previous life like this?』

Marie pressed her hand on her chest and her gaze wandered around.

「Bu, but, that child isn’t here──be, besides, sometimes I would meet and
talk with her even after I left her on my parents’ care. That’s why I
understand──that child won’t abandon me because of something like this.」

So even someone like this girl at least has the self-awareness as a mother?

「When we had meal together she was a kind daughter who would worry
for me and asked me 『Mom, are you living well?』.」

──It seems my niece grew up wonderfully.

It’s vexing that as an uncle the only thing I can do is wishing for the

Page 473 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

happiness of my niece and parents.

『If that child hear that her mother seduced six men and formed a reverse
harem, she will surely cry.』

Marie fell on her knees. I held my stomach and laughed seeing her like
that.

「You hear that! As I thought you’re really the worst!」

『Master is also the same.』

「Eh!?」

Luxion listed my bad points.

『Even right now master is running away from the confession of those two.
How about master resolve yourself already?』

Yes──that day.

I was called by those two and──.

At a garden located in the palace’s rooftop.

There the two of them were standing in front of me nervously.

Even I also got nervous.

The setting sun was pretty, but I didn’t have any leeway to think about
that.

「Leon──I love you.」

Page 474 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Ange looked straight at my face and confessed.

I gulped.

「I wonder when did it start. The time I was thinking of you instead of his
highness increased. I had fun when together with you. I felt pleasant staying
at your side.」

My mouth open and close repeatedly. Ange showed me a radiant smile.

「I love you.」

──This is the second confession in my life.

Beside her is Livia who gave me my first confession.

When I moved my head stiffly and looked at Livia, she is also smiling.

──What to do? I don’t understand the meaning of this.

Why is she smiling?

Should I ask for help from Luxion? Thinking so I tried asking for help
with my gaze, but there is a fake Luxion there with white spherical body.

「Who are you!?」

『It’s Creare-chan. Long time no see.』

Long time no see? Just when I thought that the female electronic sound
seems familiar, it’s actually the AI who managed the ruin in the elf’s village.

「Where is Luxion!?」

『I asked him to withdraw because his presence will be boorish here.

Page 475 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

When I told him that master will surely be troubled if he isn’t present here, he
happily left.』

──Isn’t that guy’s personality too twisted?

「Leon-san.」

「Ye, yes!」

I straightened my back and turned my body to face Livia.

「I love Leon-san even now. I believe that this feeling won’t lose against
anyone.」

「I, I see.」

I tried saying I see, but I never imagined this kind of situation.

I didn’t have any plan in my life for a situation where I got confessed by
two people at the same time.

「──That’s why, please tell us. We want to know the answer here.」

Ange placed her hand on her chest while saying.

「I and Livia──no, it’s fine even if there is someone else who you love.
We won’t hold any grudge no matter who you choose between us, and it’s
also fine if you choose neither of us. That’s why, tell us your feeling.」

I’m thinking of a way to dodge the question and run away, but seeing the
two’s serious face made me resolved myself.

The wind blew──the two’s hairs swayed.

The two of them who are illuminated by the setting sun looked divinely
radiant.

Page 476 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I spread out my hands──.

「I love both of you!」

──The two of them slapped my cheeks with smiling faces.

──It was amazing.

Ange slapped my cheek first, then right after that Livia’s slap arrived on
my opposite cheek.

It was an amazing combination.

『The worst.』

「You know, this is my second life, but getting confessed by two lovely
girls at the same time was the first time for me.」

When I made that excuse, the shitty woman who did reverse harem looked
at me with an appalled expression.

「Unbelievable. You’re the lowest.」

「What? What does a woman who is six timing want to say to me?」

She is looking vexed when I provoked her.

And then, Marie spoke out her mind.

「──I’m reflecting. Reverse harem is really difficult and yet it doesn’t

make me happy at all. That was why I wanted to end it, and yet」

Page 477 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Even her half-baked knowledge is understandable now.

This girl only played the game until halfway and she only watched the
movie and illustrations for the later part. From the start the amount of
information she has is different compared to me.

As the result, she became the saint and messed up the situation──now six
men are following her around.

「I sympathize with that part though.」

Marie who got fed up with reverse harem tried to dissolve her relationship
with the five other than Kyle.

But, the five of them proclaimed an unexpectedly positive answer 「I

swear that one day I’ll make you fall in love with me」 to Marie.

Marie’s current situation is one where she has to support five men who
will be jobless in the future.

Good grief──we have good-for-nothing siblings here.

「Well, do your best. Though leave me out of it.」

「Haa?」

Marie is making a very surprised face, but from where I stand I think I’ve
worked hard enough.

「I have worked more than hard enough in this world. I didn’t think that
Hertrude-san had a little sister, and it was really hard with you messing up the
situation.」

I worked hard. I’m even thinking that I worked too hard.

「Little sister? You mean Hertrauda?」

Page 478 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「That’s right. There is also many other things that were subtly different,
perhaps this is that? The pattern that it’s no good to think of this world as
game world? Well, anyway, I’ve saved the country from danger. I’ll get
down from the stage from here.」

In the first place, is it possible that there will be any more event than this?
If this is a game then this is where the game is cleared.

The main character Livia doesn’t get together with anybody, while Marie
made six guys into hers.

As the result although it’s not a bad end, there is no doubt that this is one
tricky situation.

But, let’s be happy that the game is cleared up safely.

Marie opened her eyes wide.

She nodded several times as though she knew something and,

「──I don’t think big bro know this but」

Marie said that and told me about a truth of this world that I don’t know.

Several days later. In a graveyard in the capital.

It’s crowded with a lot of people in order to mourn those who fell in
battle.

Those who lost their family.

Those who lost their lover.

Page 479 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Those who lost their friend.

Anyway, the other side of the tale is shown to me clearly regardless of my

wish.

It’s not over after winning, it’s only the beginning from there.

I’m watching that sight from inside a carriage.

「It’s inexcusable for the families out there, but I wanted to talk with you
like this. Though it must be disappointing for you that you aren’t talking with
a young girl.」

The one who is sitting in front of me is Mylene-sama.

I was invited after the ceremony and we got into a carriage like this.

「The way Mylene-sama said that is a bit thorny. Are you angry?」

「You are always like that. You looked like you’re flippantly laughing to
the surrounding while keeping the problem to yourself. There are dark circles
under your eyes.」

I touched below my eye with my finger. ──I couldn’t sleep too yesterday.

Perhaps I should make Luxion prepare sleeping medicine for me?

「Thank you very much for the matter this time. There is also only one
remaining ceremony.」

There are various ceremonies being held like victory celebration and the
like. The busy days are continuing.

「Is it about my dismissal and reward?」

Page 480 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「That’s right. Although it was only temporarily, you still became the
supreme commander. Besides, you showed result.」

At the surface I will receive huge rewards from the kingdom.

It’s me who is giving various things to the kingdom, but it’ll be no good if
they don’t make a show publicly that I received reward.

The kingdom will be troubled if they don’t do that.

Because if they don’t give punishment and reward strictly, the lower level
will be dissatisfied.

「This is the first time there is someone who wish for demotion as their
reward.」

Even if it’s impossible to immediately demote me, but by doing it bit by

bit for several years──I will become a mere knight at the end.

「The position of viscount with rank lower 4 in the court is too heavy for
me. I have also lost my territory, being a simple knight is just right for me.
I’m useless now that I can’t use Partner and Arroganz.」

Mylene-sama made an apologetic face.

When I told her it’s payback for just now, she looked away with a sulky
face.

What an adorable thirty year old. I wanted to push her down.

「Also, about that mater, it’s accepted without any problem.」

「That’s great.」

A situation that is convenient for me is getting formed.

Page 481 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「What bothers me is your Lost Item. Does it look like they can be
repaired?」

「They are collected but it will be difficult. They are being stored in our
workshop.」

「──We have really relied completely on Leon-kun. Please tell me if there

is anything that I can do. I will respond to the best of my ability.」

For an instant──really just for an instant I imagined an erotic delusion,

but the other person is the queen.

My head will fly if I laid my hand on her.

「I’ll consider it a debt. That way will be more interesting.」

「We have made a lot of large debts.」

We kept talking about various things like that and before long the palace
came into view from the carriage’s window.

Now then, let’s do the last job.

In the waiting room.

My family is there being noisy and hurried.

「I, is it fine like this?」

「Dear, your button is fixed wrong.」

There is mother tidying father’s disordered outfit. While at a different spot

big bro is checking his attire in front of a mirror.

Page 482 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Because of his participation in the war, it’s decided that father will
advance in rank to rank “upper” six.

「Why do I have to come too? There shouldn’t be any need with father and
Leon here.」

I calmed down the complaining big bro.

「Isn’t it because big bro will be the next baron? It’s great that your first
campaign ended in a flashy victory.」

「I didn’t do anything though. More importantly, what happened with big

brother Ludward? No, he isn’t actually our but brother but, I’m curious what
will happen to their family from now.」

An airship fell during the defensive battle on Zola’s mansion and they lost
everything.

The capital itself is in a tatter. It will be busy with reconstruction work for
a while.

But this world has armor that acted like powered suit, so the work is
advancing without problem.

「Ludward had even his knight title stripped away because of desertion
under enemy attack. In the first place Zola is just a noble’s daughter. She
doesn’t have any court rank so she is neglected. Now Ludward isn’t even a
knight, so perhaps they’re treated as commoner?」

Zola who is abandoned by father can only return to her family.

But even that family ran away from the war and it’s decided that their
house will be erased.

A lot of noble houses are erased. Zola’s family is also included among

Page 483 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

them. ──That’s all there is to it.

「You’re detailed.」

「I heard from Mylene-sama.」

Big bro is making a really conflicted expression.

「Why are you close with the queen like that? ──I don’t think it’s possible
but, you aren’t laying your hand on her right? Stop it. Really stop it! I don’t
want to get dragged into your trouble even more than this!」

How rude. Even I understood that much.

「More importantly, where is big sis? I thought that if it’s her she’ll come
to this kind of ceremony happily.」

「Jena is shutting herself in her room. She ranted after father killed her
exclusive servant. Yumeria-san is taking care of her.」

I got the feeling that she’ll get out of her room right away if she is given a
new slave.

But, it seems that the academy is going to drastically change its policy, so
even that is going to be impossible.

There is talk about abolishing the system of exclusive servant. The talk is
progressing well to that direction.

It seems that Jena’s exclusive servant Miall setting me up also became a

problem. Also, the male camp is eager to use this chance to thoroughly crush
the exclusive servant system.

Woman’s grudge is scary but, man’s grudge is also amazing. The male
camp is united as one to re-examine the system.

Page 484 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The door of the waiting room is knocked. It seems the time has come.

「──Now then, let’s finish this last job.」

This will really be the last.

The audience hall.

I kneeled on the red carpet that is leading to the throne while listening to
his majesty’s words.

Everyone’s work this time is truly splendid──starting from there his

majesty also praised the surrounding nobles who participated in the war with
grandiose speech.

While I’m wondering if he can hurry it up with the speech, his majesty
said.

「Viscount──no, Count Leon Fou Bartfalt. You are dismissed from your
position as the supreme commander. And then I grant you an advancement to
the peerage of count and the court rank of lower third!」

While the surrounding nobles broke into murmurs, I kept looking down
while my eyes snapped wide open.

──This idiot, what the hell is he saying?

「Yo, your majesty. Ple, please permit me to speak!」

Page 485 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I’m in shock from the sudden happening, but when I asked for permission
to speak, his majesty twirled his moustache while looking down at me and
said.

「I allow it.」

「My deepest gratitude! Can I ask your majesty what do you mean by
count, and also the court rank of lower third? Such position for a youngster
like me is──」

In my shock first I tried to convey how 「Me as count is impossible! And I

can’t do anything even if you give me court rank!」to his majesty.

Even my surrounding is the same.

Among the voices that entered my ears I can hear things like 「Being a
count in that age?」「That’s extreme even for being an upstart」「It’s
unprecedented to become a count in a single generation」「Lower third──isn’t
that effectively a top rank?」 and so on.

When talking about court rank of lower third──that’s already the rank of
cabinet minister class.

The upper third that is above that rank is a rank for people related with the
royal family.

I’m not happy at all even if I received such rank!

Even if you tell a student that he is going to be a cabinet minister starting

tomorrow, he’s just going to be 「Ha?」 won’t he? That’s like being the top
brass in a company. That student isn’t going to be able to take responsibility,
much less doing any work!

When I lifted my head, his majesty──the son of a bitch Roland is looking

down at me while smirking.

Page 486 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「The kingdom has to award you with the suitable peerage and court rank
after you raised an achievement to this degree. Haha, there is no need to
worry. If it’s you then one day you will surely show a performance and
contribution that are suitable for your peerage and rank.」

Thank you for your high evaluation of me, I’m going to vomit now!

This guy know.

This guy did something like this knowing that I’m not going to like it.

When I looked around, I can see that the officials are also in panic.

Mylene-sama also opened her eyes wide. It looks like she hasn’t heard
anything about this.

──This damn bastard, he promoted me without telling anyone

beforehand.

Don’t screw around.

When I’m about to say something, Roland opened his mouth first.

He talked with a theatrical act that stunk.

「Come forward if there is anyone who has any complaint.」

No one stepped forward.

Even if there is anyone who disliked my promotion, they will be troubled

if my promotion is cancelled.

It’s because they understood that if I’m not promoted, in the future──it
would become hard to advance in rank no matter what kind of achievement
they raised.

Page 487 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 When their promotion is considered, their achievement would be
compared with my effort and a lot of them would become unable to get the
promotion.

「Count Bartfalt, I shall anticipate your contribution in the future.」

「I, it’s a great honor to hear that from your majesty.」

How nice it would be if I could yell 「Don’t screw around!」 here.

There is also my family here.

My family can also get troubled depending on my attitude.

These damn son and parent, heaping troubles on me like this.

Looking at that bastard Roland’s smirk, I swore in my heart.

──I’ll pay you back one day.

I went berserk after I returned to the room.

「That son of a bitch! Even though I told him I don’t want to get promoted,
he intentionally made a count!」

I threw the cushion that was placed on the sofa.

Throwing a fragile object is scary so I can’t do it.

Father and mother are whispering to each other seeing me.

「Say, how should I talk to my son now that he became a count? Should I
use polite language with Leon as I thought?」

Page 488 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Ma, maybe? But, it’s unthinkable that child will be bothered about
something like that.」

「But he’s a count now. Rank of lower third, that’s a god-like existence for
us.」

「──Then, polite language it is.」

I turned toward the two and yelled with my finger pointed to them.

「A count in name only without any substance is just a joke! Something

like this is just a bullying from the palace! Also, parents using polite
language is disgusting so rejected!」

Big bro recalled something and said.

「You know, there’s that. If father returned the workshop to Leon, your
income will also increase.」

「I’m not going to be troubled if this can be solved with just that!」

The income from the workshop is considerable. It’s considerable

but──it’s no good.

The position of count is very high.

It’s not something that can be covered with the income of just one
workshop.

Father hit his palm with his fist and said 「That’s right!」.

「Then what if you just go and become a palace noble? Look, you will get
yearly wage from the palace then. You don’t need to worry even if you don’t
have territory!」

Page 489 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Impossible. Absolutely impossible! With my rank it’s like the class of
cabinet minister! I can’t do the work at the level of a cabinet minister!」

「Seems so. I think this country will be over if you become a cabinet
minister or some kind of big shot.」

I threw a cushion at my frank father. I ran out of the room.

「I’ll leave this kind of country!」

Mother called out at my back.

「Come back before dinner!」

──Yes.

A voice called at me while I’m walking through the corridor.

「Oi!」

It’s Ange running toward me while slightly lifting up her skirt with both
hands so she won’t stumble.

Today she is wearing dress to participate in the ceremony.

When she caught up to me, she calmed down her breathing.

She must have happened to catch sight of me and hurriedly ran after me.
Her cheeks are slightly red.

「What’s the meaning of just now? Did you know about it?」

She must mean what happened in the audience hall. I shook my head

Page 490 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

powerlessly.

「It was something that his majesty decided arbitrarily. Even I didn’t hear
anything about it.」

「Well, certainly you couldn’t be demoted in that place. It’s also a fact that
it’ll be convenient for the kingdom to promote you. But, even father didn’t
know about it.」

That guy, did he really decide to do that without consulting anyone?

What a troublesome family.

Whether it’s his highness Julius or the son of a bitch Roland, all of them
are the worst.

「What now? What do you think I should do? I’m troubled even if I’m
seriously promoted into a count.」

「Ri, right. Even if you’re given peerage but right now you don’t even
have house or territory. There will be problem even if you become a palace
noble, I think the best way here will be to obediently marry into a noble
family.」

Marry into a family?

「If you marry into a powerful noble family, they might prepare a new
house and territory for their daughter. If you can marry into such family, you
will also obtain a backer. That’ll be a really good deal for you.」

So there is also such a way. While I’m thinking that, Clarice-senpai

showed up also wearing a dress.

「Oh, it’s not like you need to marry into a noble family, you can also
establish a new house. Right now the nobles in the kingdom are reduced in
number too much. It will be a chance if you go independent.」

Page 491 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Due to the incident this time, the kingdom crushed many houses.

It went without saying for the houses that were connected with the
principality, but those who ignored the kingdom’s call for reinforcement are
also crushed and their territory confiscated with no question asked. Various
punishments are waiting for them.

In other words, there is a lack of manpower there is also an excess of

territory, so it will be easy to go independent.

「Clarice, what’s your business?」

「It will be troublesome if you marry into a noble house. It also will be bad
for your reputation if a count marry into other house.」

「Leon’s case is an exception.」

The two started to quarrel.

「Marrying into other house, or going independent──but, in the you will

go independent in both options won’t you?」

Then Deirdre-senpai who is wearing a showy dress is approaching this

way.

Page 492 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Page 493 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com
 「I’ve been listening from some time ago, but I wonder just what are the
two of you talking about?」

Clarice-senpai glared at Deirdre-senpai, but the person herself is making a

composed expression.

「Can I ask you to not disturb us, Deirdre-senpai.」

「Claiming that there is only the option of being a feudal lord noble when
it come to going independent, I think that both of you are too narrow-
sighted.」

Ange raised an eyebrow and asked.

「──What do you mean by that?」

Deirdre-senpai threw out her chest and brazenly talked about my future.

「Right now Roseblade House is considering to have a palace noble as

branch house. It seems that the number of palace noble has also decreased by
a lot, so it’s something to aim for. As for substance──Roseblade House will
prepare it so the count can use that status and prestige to your heart’s
content.」

In other words, she is telling me to become the head of Roseblade

House’s branch family?

Is this also marrying into a family?

The three started to glare at each other, so I followed my instinct that is

telling me it’ll be better to escape soon and got away from that place
sneakily.

Then, 「Kyah」 I heard such adorable voice and my legs naturally headed
that way.

Page 494 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I walked through the corridor for a bit and turned at the corner. There I
found Livia wearing a dress.

It looked like she stepped on the dress’s skirt because she isn’t used to
wear one and fell.

There is a man who is offering a hand to Livia who fell like that.

「Are you alright, young lady?」

「Ye, yes.」

「That’s good. If you like, how about we relax in the room over there?」

Livia’s gaze wandered around looking troubled, so I approached the son

of a bitch.

This playboy bastard who talked to Livia is someone hateful for me.

「Your majesty, aren’t you embarrassed hitting on a girl in the palace like
this?」

「Fool. Everyone did something like this──mu, so it’s you.」

When he noticed that it’s me, he turned around and showed a very
delighted grin.

「Hey there count. How does it feel to get a promotion?」

「It’s the worst. What happened to the talk about demotion? If I’m
promoted, it’ll be troublesome to demote me later on so my peerage will be
left as it is, wasn’t that what we talked about!?」

「That? Aa, I thought that. But, it was really troublesome. If the hero who
saved the country get treated like that, my dignity will come into doubt. After
careful deliberation, I concluded that as expected you should be promoted.」

Page 495 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「──I’ll get demoted from here on right?」

「That’s if you do something that become cause for demotion.」

This guy, he looks excessively happy messing around with me.

「This is different from the promise.」

「Aa, indeed. This also pains my heart. But you see, I hate you. So I
decided that I won’t do anything that makes you happy.」

This guy, he is telling me right at my face that he hate me.

While I’m getting taken aback, Roland got into a good mood and
continued talking with theatrical hand and body gestures.

「It’s unforgivable that you stood out even more than me before the war.
What’s with that『If that is what your majesty wish for』. Acting cool like that,
it was unforgivable. It’s your fault from getting in my way even though it was
finally my time to show off.」

「Eh? That’s the reason?」

Livia is standing still looking flustered.

Her troubled expression is cute.

But, the problem is the old man in front of me.

「That was the only time I could show off. I wanted to fluster you with my
speech and then make fun of you before showing my dignity as adult, but you
ruined my plan. Your conversation with the marquis after that was also
standing out. It was irritating.」

「Your reason isn’t because I beat up your son or wooing your wife?」

Page 496 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The son of a bitch Roland folded his arms and stared at me from my toes
until the top of my head.

「You’re really trash. But, I won’t be fit for life in the palace if I get angry
from just that much. It’s my son’s responsibility for getting beaten up, and
even if you woo my queen I’ll only think『So?』 at this point. Though I’ll
sentence you to death if you lay your hand on my concubine.」

──Eh? Isn’t this guy just plainly a trash? Isn’t he a worse trash than me?

Roland turned back at Livia, straightened his posture, and offered her a
hand.

「Now, young lady. Shall we create a memory of a night together?」

Come to think of it, the queen was also the main character’s enemy.

But, in the game scenario the king was an understanding person for some
reason.

I never thought that the reason for that was because he is a dirty old man
who like young girl.

An otome game should have a king that let the player dream!

「Will I get demoted if I beat you up here?」

「Brat. It looks like you want to get death sentence. Very well, I’ll call the
palace guards here!」

Even his reliance on the guards is pathetic. While I’m thinking that,

「──Your majesty.」

Mylene-sama came with maids following her.

Page 497 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Roland tried to run away when he heard her voice, so I grabbed his hand.

「Le, let go!」

「Where are you going, your majesty~」

He made an amazing face when I smirked and grabbed his arm tightly. It
made me want to laugh.

「Yo, you! I’ll sentence you to death for real!」

「Mylene-sama! His majesty wants to execute me. Help!」

「You’re making an advance to a young girl again! And then you’re going
to execute the one who remonstrate you for that! What’s with that!? Even
though the count is the hero of the kingdom. I really won’t forgive you
today.」

「Yo, you’re wrong! This is my duty as a royalty! Making child is like a

royal duty. Nothing wrong with me laying hand on young girl!」

「Just how many mistresses you’re keeping already with that excuse!」

Mylene-sama dragged Roland away to somewhere.

My quarrel with Roland closed the curtain with my victory.

「Evil is driven away.」

Livia smiled wryly.

「Sa, say, Leon-san. Err──」

「Hm? Aa, that dress. It looks good on you.」

Page 498 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Thank you very much. Tha, that’s not it!」

Livia put her hands on her chest and took a deep breath.

「About the matter before」

She grabbed my hand when I averted my gaze.

「Why won’t you answer us properly?」

What came to mind when I looked at Livia sending me an upward gaze

with moist eyes is, how happy I will be if I have a girl like this as wife──that
kind of delusion.

Even I want to nod if it’s alright but──why are the two of them in love
with me?

I should choose between them?

This me?

「I don’t mind if you tell us that we are no good. But, we want a proper
answer.」

Also──I acted like this world is a game, but is it okay for someone like
me to fall in love with these girls who are living with all their effort in this
world?

What is my difference with Marie who I had thoroughly criticized?

──That’s why I’m troubled.

Livia tensed her expression seriously, and then she slightly widened her
feet before telling me boldly.

「If Leon-san won’t make your answer clear, then I too have my own

Page 499 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

plan.」

「Wha, what!?」

「I absolutely──absolutely will make Leon-san turn toward me!」

What a manly thinking.

When those five said the same thing I thought「Those guys are really
idiot」, but when looking at Livia, I felt a manliness from her that made me
want to say「AnegoBig sister!」.

I’ll fall for her instantly if I’m a woman.

「That’s why, please be together with me. Please be together with me

forever.」

Livia’s attitude changed completely and she looked like she is going to
cry. I scratched my head and answered her.

「Sorry. That’s impossible.」

Page 500 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Epilogue
The spring back came a bit faster.

I returned home and showed up at the workshop.

In front of me I can see a 200 meter class airship with a single horn as its
characteristic, the Einhorn.

Its appearance has a lot of decoration.

「That’s a lot of decoration.」

『Prepare an airship that won’t be shameful as the representative of

Hohlfahrt. That’s the condition from the palace.』

People and robots are doing work in the workshop.

The robots are working while the people are in charge of the
miscellaneous jobs.

The workshop has only operated for several months, so there isn’t
anything like skilled technician here.

Perhaps there would be some among them who could be entrusted with
the work after several years passed.

Until then the robots will do the works in their place.

「Partner cannot be shown even though its repair is finished. It’s really
troublesome. Eh? What about Creare?」

Page 501 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 『She is staying in the capital. It looks like she took a liking to Olivia and
Angelica.』

「She is an AI who is even more free than you huh.」

『I can’t deny that. Well, she won’t do any betrayal so it will be fine. More
importantly, master will have it hard from here on.』

The reason I prepared a new airship is──for studying abroad.

「To think that otome game──has a sequel. It’s completely unexpected.」

I recalled my conversation with Marie.

That day when I talked with Marie in the palace.

I learned a new truth of this world──and trembled.

「I don’t think big bro know this but──that otome game became a game
series you know?」

「──Eh?」

It seemed that game with bad balance and caused dissatisfaction to

explode from the users became a series.

It’s good that Marie taught me various things but, what’s with her self-
important attitude?

「Hertrauda is a character that came out in the third game.」

「Thi, third game!? Oi, wait. Wait a second!」

Page 502 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 If there is a third game, that means there is the second game in between.

──I never heard anything like that.

「It’s obvious that big bro doesn’t know. Big bro died after clearing the
first game. The sequel came out after that. Julius’s little brother appeared in
the third game.」

「That guy has a little brother!?」

「He has. The king has concubines and he was born from a different
mother. That’s why he is a cool character who is a bit shadowy. He has this
outlaw atmosphere.」

I don’t want to hear about that inconsequential setting.

But, now that she mentioned it, I had seen someone like that several times
in the audience hall.

I completely thought that Julius is the only prince.

Thinking carefully, certainly it’ll be a problem if there is only one prince.

「Could it be, the two monsters that I didn’t know about were the last
bosses of the third game?」

「That’s right. The guardian deities of the sky and the sea were the last
bosses of the third game. By the way, the starting time of the third game is
when Julius and others are third year. That’s why, not only it’s connected
with the first game’s events, it also came with special perks where you can
enjoy the event after their graduation.」

I don’t need such information──was what I thought, but there was that
kind of event?

I don’t know about any event of his highness Julius’s little brother

Page 503 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

enrolling into the academy.

「No, in the game there wasn’t any event of Julius’s little brother enrolling
when he is at third year though.」

「What are you saying? ──It’s obviously a setting that is added later.」

──Thank you for the blunt explanation.

Of course it is. That can’t be helped then──you think I’m gonna accept
that huh!

「Bu, but, the last bosses has been defeated, so it’s already fine isn’t it?
The danger to the kingdom has left right?」

Marie smirked.

「Big bro, the stage for the second game isn’t Hohlfahrt, it’s Alzer
Commonwealth.」

Eh? I’ve heard that country name before.

「Wa, wait. Wait! Then──」

「The second game’s last boss is in good health.」

I looked at Marie’s smirking face while holding my head and sat down on
the spot.

「NO WAYYYYYY!」

There is no way this can happen. This world──that otome game has a
sequel and the danger to the world isn’t over, I don’t want to believe that.
Even though I thought that everything is over!

Marie is showing composure in front of me with a triumphant smile.

Page 504 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Now then, let’s negotiate.」

When she understood that I don’t have any knowledge about the events
ahead, she judged that there is ground for negotiation.

She is moving things ahead really confidently.

「What’s with that haughty attitude.」

「Is it alright for big bro to say that? I have the game knowledge that big
bro doesn’t have.」

「──What do you want?」

「Let’s see. First──I want allowance! I wish for living expense!」

Marie suddenly kowtowed. Her request is allowance.

「You don’t need it right? You guys are going to get stuffed into a floating
island, any necessary items should be prepared for you. Or rather, that island
already has the necessary items for living.」

「That’s not it! Our life there will have to be self-sufficient to teach
everyone about a little hardship! Any necessary items and the likes will be
prepared for us but, this is those five we’re talking about you know? Kyle and
Cara will be fine, but do you think those five can do something like farming?
They’ll absolutely fail.」

Well, they were ignorant young masters, being suddenly told to farm will
be too high of a hurdle for them.

Or rather, Cara is going to come along with you too?

「I’ll send big bro with things like rice and the like periodically, so please
give me living expense! Everyone’s family is also seriously angry, so I can’t

Page 505 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

expect any allowance from them!」

The reason why Marie is anxious about her living from now is because
those five are showing attitude like 「Just farming must be easy」.

The cause of her anxiety came from their carefree thinking that life of
self-sufficiency won’t be bad.

「It’s impossible. If I leave it to those five, it will surely fail. My instinct

told me that. Because, everyone is saying the same lines like my ex-boyfriend
in my previous life. They’re the same with my ex who had naïve thinking and
spoke about dream and what not or that he will manage somehow even
though he relied on me for money!」

What a coincidence. I also felt the same. I can already clearly picture
those guys failing.

More importantly, Marie is really popular among useless men. Is it the

useless men who approached her, or is it her who turned men into useless
men──now, which is it? Perhaps she is even sending out signal that attract
useless men to her?

Marie seriously and earnestly requested to me.

「That’s why, I’ll sell big bro the information so please give me
allowance!」

I also wanted the information, so I shall accept her request.

「I’ll give you allowance, so talk about that Alzer Commonwealth.」

「Thank you big bro!」

Marie rejoiced that she can receive allowance and stood up while doing a
little dance.

Page 506 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 When I told her to talk already, Marie coughed and talked about Alzer
Commonwealth.

「Alzer Commonwealth is a country of noble commonwealth. It’s more

advanced than the kingdom and there is an academy where even the
commoners can enroll. There the main character will get along with the boys
who are the conquest targets.」

So it’s an academy setting like the first game.

「And then, the main character is a girl who descended from a great noble
house that should have been crushed.」

「Hm~」

「At the end, that main character and the conquest target will revive the
noble house but──」

I’m dumbfounded by the information from Marie.

「Stop it already with the danger to the world if the conquest failed. Spare
me.」

In short, the world will be doomed if things doesn’t go well with the main
character of the second game.

This world is always under the risk of destruction due to love affairs huh.

『Master is really a worrywart.』

「No way I can just ignore a danger to the world! Shit, even though I’ll be
able to live my second year in the academy normally if I don’t know
anything.」

Page 507 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 『Master now is a count with court rank of lower third after all, surely you
will be very popular. The marriage situation is also going to improve due to
the case this time, so the boy will be in the position to choose this time and
yet──master has to study abroad, it must be hard.』

You can say that the marriage situation has changed 180 degrees.

In the middle of that, the clever girls are starting to panic.

『If master stay here, a happy academy life for master will be waiting, and
yet…』

「Even I want to stay here. But, I also can’t leave this problem alone.」

The problem is the existence of reincarnator like us.

That kind of existence hasn’t been confirmed but, if they existed──what

if they do as they please like Marie and pushed the world into danger at the
end. I cannot have a peace of mind when I thought of that.

Even though I have worked hard until now, it will be pointless if the
world is destroyed.

「We’re going to observe the situation while studying abroad. If nothing

happen then it will end with me simply studying abroad.」

『Will it be fine about the language?』

「I’ve learned simple things like greeting, but I think it’ll be impossible to
have conversation.」

『I’ll be able to translate though?』

「Then say that from the start! I’ve already studied extra hard which was
really unlike me!」

Page 508 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 『Master should do your best just like that.』

Big bro came for me while I’m making noise.

「Leon, father is calling for you.」

「Father is?」

What is waiting for me when I showed my face in father’s office is──a

talk of marriage.

「Marriage ceremony?」

「No, an engagement ceremony. I’ll have you join it too so prepare

properly beforehand.」

「Could it be it’s for big sis?」

「Jena is no good. Mum said that she can’t even do housework properly so
we can’t send her out to marry. Right now it’s the girl who has it hard to
marry after all. If we want to marry off Jena, it’s essential to train her in
homemaking arts.」

Setting aside the academy, the number of male is fewer than the female in
general.

The position of the male regarding marriage is stronger.

Amidst that, Jena who can’t do housework at all is out of question.

She is in the middle of reeducation with mother.

Page 509 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 She will be able to somehow land herself a husband if we used my
connection or my status as hero.

But, my parents seems to think that it won’t be a laughing matter if we do

that. They absolutely won’t allow it.

Then, this engagement must be for big bro.

Right now big bro is a heir of a baron house and he is helping with
father’s work.

He also has graduated from the academy, so it won’t be strange for him to
marry.

「Why is it not marriage?」

「There are various circumstances. Sorry that it’s too rushed like this but,
you need to participate too before you go studying abroad.」

From the way father spoke, it’ll be big bro’s engagement ceremony as I
thought.

「I don’t really mind.」

「I see. Then go prepare.」

I got out of the room and walked down the stairs. I found Jena who was
promoted from second daughter to eldest daughter there.

She is being taught the way to clean by Yumeria-san.

「My lady, it’s no good if you are wiping that crudely. You have to wipe
thoroughly like this.」

Page 510 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Big sis who is staying quiet looked extremely dissatisfied.

「Ah, don’t! Do it like this──」

Even though she is being taught to sweep by Yumeria-san who is this

adorable despite being a mother of one child, big sis threw away the dust
cloth.

「I can’t do this! A chore like this can be left to the servant!」

「Bu, but, I’m told to teach my lady to clean.」

It seems big sis hasn’t understood the reality yet. She is still dreaming all
the time.

「There will be heirs of baron house when I return to the academy. I can
just marry with them. Ah, Leon! Introduce your friends to me. This time I’ll
tolerate even if they’re just feudal lord noble in the countryside.」

Yumeria-san is looking panicked. She bowed her head at me.

I told her 「Aa, it’s fine」 with a kind smile, then I turned a ridiculing smile
toward big sis.

「Oi, you’ve got guts talking like that to a count. Also, my friends are
already receiving passionate approach from girls. They got a lot of choices
available. Someone like big sis won’t even enter their sight.」

──I’m really envious at them.

My position as count got in the way and the girls who approached me are
all young ladies from houses that aren’t laughing matter. I’m happy that
many young ladies are fussing over me but, I can’t carelessly play with them
because if I lay my hand on them then I’ll be made to take responsibility right
away.

Page 511 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Yo, you, what’s with that attitude toward your big sister!」

「I wish you won’t forget how I covered up for you after you got into
trouble because of your slave’s fault.」

In fact, because Miall lent his hand to Marquis Frampton, big sis herself
almost got asked to take responsibility too.

It was me who settled it somehow with the power of money.

When I looked at big sis biting her lips in frustration──my mood

brightened up. Today is really a refreshing day.

「E, err, young master? No. Lord count? E, eh? A, anyway, Leon-sama,
Jena-sama is pitiful.」

I’m healed by Yumeria-san.

For me who only have sisters with trash personality, this person is an
existence who is like an adorable little sister.

Though in reality she is older than me and a mother of a child.

This slightly clumsy atmosphere of hers is nice. In addition she is serious

and kind.

This person is the best.

「I’ll forgive you in deference to Yumeria-san but, work a bit harder.

Seriously speaking, there won’t be any prospect for big sis to marry at this
rate.」

「──I, if I can just return to the academy, I’ll have my picks of boys
there.」

Page 512 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Look at reality. Right now the number of men is fewer while the women
are in excess.」

When I laughed at her, big sis picked up the dust cloth and threw it at me.

She got worked up and her face became bright red. It’s really funny.

I cleanly dodged. Mother saw that happened.

「Jena. It looks like you still don’t understand.」

「Kaa-san! Forgive me already!!」

I watched Jena running away while laughing.

I’m hearing how the marriage situation is improved but──watching big

sis made me felt that the path ahead is still long.

Night.

I’m lying down in my room and idly talked with Luxion.

I’m getting sleepy so I’m not really conscious of my reply.

『So master’s older brother will be engaged.』

「Looks like it. I’ve got to congratulate him.」

『By the way master, between Olivia and Angelica──does master feel like
choosing either one of them?』

「Even I myself don’t understand my own feeling. I like the two of them
but, as expected I’m scared when thinking of the responsibility and so on.」

Page 513 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I got sleepy and yawned, then Luxion formed a conclusion as he pleased.

『In other words, master like them so much you can’t choose either of
them?』

「That’s right. That was why I said I loved both of them and got slapped.
Even though I answered honestly, that was just horrible.」

『Does master has the intent to marry either of them?』

「It’ll be nice if I can do that. In the first place I won’t be troubled if I can
do that. I love them though. It’s because I love them that I want them to be
happy──but I’m not suited for them.」

They are too much of good girls that someone like me isn’t suitable for
them.

Those girls even kowtowed for my sake you know?

If they’re going to marry then they might as well marry with even better
man and become happy.

『Right now master is a count and a hero. Master is suitable enough for
them.』

「──I don’t want to make use of my status. ──After all it’ll make me feel
I’ve done bad thing to them.」

『Is that so──master, I’m looking forward to tomorrow.』

「Yeah. Let me sleep already. I’ll sleep──and tomorrow morning──」

When I closed my eyes, I could see Livia and Ange smiling happily.

Page 514 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 The next morning.

I’m wearing an extravagant attire in the waiting room for relatives.

「Isn’t this strange? Big bro is the main star of today right?」

Big bro is also wearing an expensive suit, but mine is more eye-catching.

「──You know, it’s because you’re the count. I’m just the heir of a baron
house. Perhaps it’s that difference?」

「No, that’s not good. It’ll be better if big bro is the one who dressed
crisply.」

My little brother Collin looked up at me.

「Leon-niichan’s clothes are amazing! They’re sparkling.」

Father is standing nervously in front of the door.

Perhaps it’s just my imagination, but he seems to be cautious toward me.

When I looked around inside the room, mother is also fidgety without any
composure.

「Luxion, isn’t the situation strange?」

『Everyone must be nervous.』

Well, perhaps it can’t be helped because it’s big bro’s engagement

ceremony but──it feels strange.

「We aren’t going to greet the woman’s relatives?」

Page 515 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Big bro averted his gaze from me.

「──It’s that kind of arrangement. The greeting will be after everything is

over.」

This engagement ceremony is really hurried.

I’m thinking that while waiting in the room, then father looked at the
clock──.

「It’s time. Yosh, let’s go. Leon is over here.」

「Yes ye~s」

This is the first time I attended something like an engagement ceremony,

so I’m looking forward to it a little.

The main star today is big bro, so I’m also relaxed. I’m planning to tease
him later.

「──Father, what’s the meaning of this?」

「It’s just as you see.」

The engagement ceremony is held in a place that is like the church in my

previous life──a temple.

A red carpet is laid out on the floor and there are couches lined up beside
it for the attendants to sit.

Participating in this ceremony are people from the duke

house──including Vince-san, there are a lot of big wigs here.

Page 516 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Big bro nonchalantly mingled among the attendants.

Deeper inside there are two women wearing pure white dress waiting.

「You guys tricked me!」

「Don’t speak something that sound bad in people’s ear like that. I never
said that it’s Nix’s engagement ceremony even once. It was only your
misunderstanding.」

The two who are waiting for me are Livia and Ange no matter how I saw
it.

Their faces are hidden behind a veil, but I immediately identified them
from their figure.

In addition even Vince-san is attending. I don’t have any place to escape

if they went this far!

「I never heard anything about this!」

「──It’s because you’re acting irresolute and pathetic. If it’s not made
clear before you study abroad, who knows what you will do there.」

Even I have been thinking a lot about this! ──Don’t call me irresolute.

I just don’t want to take responsibility!

Father looked at Vince-san.

「You will throw mud at the duke’s face if you run away here.」

「You’re the worst. Creating this kind of situation where I can’t run away
is really the worst thing to do! ──Wait a second. Luxion, don’t tell me you
knew about this?」

Page 517 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Luxion is floating nearby. For some reason he looked delighted to me.

『Yes. I think that master who won’t make it clear is pathetic as a man, so
I arranged this.』

What have you done?

Gilbert-san came over here while we are arguing at the entrance.

He is smiling but, it doesn’t reach his eyes.

「Leon-kun, the two of them are waiting. You can’t keep them waiting
forever. Or perhaps, you are dissatisfied with Ange?」

「Do, don’t be absurd.」

I, I have no dissatisfaction.

But, as a man I still want to play around more, and yet!

I never heard about any engagement before this!

Father is making a troubled face and told me about my situation.

「You don’t know about it but, there are a lot of request for marriage
interview coming to me. There are also a lot of marriage interview request
that don’t give a damn about appearance anymore which is troubling. The
oldest is at her fifty while the age of the youngest hasn’t even reached double
digit you know? Even you don’t want that right?」

──Noble society is really rotten.

Previously there was also talk of marriage with fifty years old hag, but a
girl whose age hasn’t even reached double digit, isn’t she still a kid?

──Not a chance. No way in hell.

Page 518 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Gilbert-san added on father’s talk.

「If you get engaged with Ange, you will be freed from those annoying
matter. Besides, you don’t hate her right?」

When I looked at Luxion, he averted his single eye from me.

This guy, he blabbed about my feeling to other people.

「Bu, but, I’ll be studying abroad.」

「Yeah, that’s exactly why you should get engaged before departing.
When we consulted his majesty too, he gladly approved this marriage. He
also entrusted me with a message.」

He took out a single paper and when I spread it open──I immediately

crushed it in my hand.

『Welcome to the graveyard of life. Also, when I heard about how you are
running around to escape from marriage, I did all I can to direct the talk to the
direction of you marrying the two of them. You can cry tears of gratitude and
thank me. From the capable and wonderful king』

──I absolutely won’t forgive that son of a bitch.

Father pushed on my back.

「Go there already! Those two young ladies are too good for the like of
you. Or rather, you are really a troublesome fellow. Those two are saying that
they will marry you. Be happier. What are you thinking being so irresolute
like this? Get married already. I’m getting annoyed just from watching you.」

Page 519 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I’m refraining because they are too good for me!

When I looked toward the venue, I felt Vince-san’s gaze.

──His gaze is scary that I took a step forward.

When I walked on the carpet, applauses broke out.

Big bro saw my face and averted his gaze. Big sis saw how I acted and
gave applause with a nasty smile.

Yumeria-san and some more are giving applause while crying tears of joy.

Mother? She is crying. She is saying 「To think that child will have wives
this good coming for him」.

Those words gouged deeply into my heart. ──The faces of my parents in

the previous life surfaced in my mind.

When I arrived between the two who are standing side by side, Ange
talked to me with a small voice.

「Sorry to ambush you like this.」

「You don’t need to go this far.」

Livia slightly casted her gaze down, even so she spoke reproachfully at
me.

「It’s because Leon-san is always avoiding to answer.」

No, I’m still like a student in his second year of high school based on my
age.

I think it’s still too early for me to marry. Is it because my common sense

Page 520 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

from previous life is still remaining in me?

「Don’t blame me later okay. You two might get fed up with me in the
future and think if only I didn’t marry him at that time.」

Livia replied with a smile hearing my remark.

「I won’t think that.」

「Be, besides, even though I’m a count I don’t have any income.」

Ange boldly accepted someone no good like me.

「Then, I’ll provide for you. Don’t worry, even like this I’m a daughter of
a duke. I have also made my house to promise that they will give the
necessary support for you to be independent. Even like this I’ve received
education to some extent. If you don’t have any earning that I’ll just earn
money myself.」

──She is too manly it shocked me.

Ange turned around to look toward the entrance.

「──The way out is over there.」

「Though I think that there will only be hell waiting even if you run away
here.」

It will be hell if I advanced, and there will be hell even if I retreated──or

perhaps not.

「I wonder why the two of you are in love with someone like me.」

「I fell in love with you because you are you. I want you. Leon──become
my husband.」

Page 521 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 My heart goes *kyun kyun* at Ange’s reply.

「Ye, yes.」

Livia drew near beside me.

「I fell in love because of such Leon-san. I will never let go of you.」

Shivers ran through my back hearing the line that is slightly filled with
yandere.

「Just do as you like. I won’t run away anywhere.」

「──Yes!」

Even with the veil in the way, I knew that they are making a wholehearted
smile.

Well, in the first place I──don’t dislike these two.

Because I like them. I love them.

My only regret is only something trivial like wanting to play around more
as a student.

The priest is speaking some kind of celebrating words, but it doesn’t enter
my ears.

I’m tricked but──it’s not a bad feeling.

『Congratulations for the engagement.』

「Is that all that you want to say, you piece of junks.」

Page 522 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 『Oh? Isn’t it too cruel to also blame me? I was only giving a push to those
two’s backs. I told them that master just need to be cornered.』

Luxion and Creare tricked me together.

Certainly I’m happy to be able to escape from the marriage hunting, but
when I heard more about it later there are a lot of problems.

「Even though I’m engaged, the marriage hunting is still not over. This
isn’t what I heard.」

Luxion and Creare looked at each other with their single eye inside the
room and then they shook their eye left and right in exasperation.

『Master is the hero who saved the country. You’re a necessary existence
for rebuilding the ruling class of the kingdom.』

『If master feel like it then even harem won’t be a dream. Congrats!』

「I ain’t happy at all! It’s troubling even if they suddenly change their
attitude like flipping their hand even though they were really cold to man
until now! It’s scary instead! I can only see that they got ulterior motive!」

『Please don’t worry. The situation hasn’t changed that drastically. It

might take around twenty years before the people’s awareness change for
real.』

──I’m not happy hearing that info.

Is she saying that haughty girls will still be many in number just like
before?

This world is really harsh for man.

「I’ll go study abroad right away even if I’m engaged. I feel like a worker

Page 523 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

who got job transfer away from home immediately after my marriage.」

Creare is laughing.

『I will stay over here so master don’t need to worry.』

Even though she seemed serious when in the ruin, it feels like her
personality got lighthearted after she received spherical body.

Is that round body the cause?

I heard the door getting knocked, so I replied.

「The door is open.」

「Excuse me.」

Over there is Livia wearing sleepwear while hugging a pillow and──.

「What, you aren’t preparing to welcome your wives?」

──Ange standing.

「Kyyaaaaa!」

「Why are you screaming?」

I who was sitting on the bed jumped from being greatly shocked.

「Be, because. It’s already night, besides you two are wearing sleepwear.」

Their sleepwear is really──they are negligee that can only be seen as

them tempting me.

「Leon-san, you are going to go study abroad soon, so before that──we

want to properly」

Page 524 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Don’t continue those words further.

Even I am a man. I want to do it, I want to play around but, I will over
think it when responsibility and so on come into the mix.

「You, you two──i, it’s no good!」

Ange tilted her head hearing me saying that.

「Why?」

──Oh no, our sense of values is too different.

「I want you to wait. I still haven’t finished preparing my heart.」

「What are you saying? Livia is saying that she want to talk.」

「──Eh?」

Ah, that. That huh──so it’s that.

「You want to talk? To me? At night?」

「Err, I want to talk about a lot of things. Until now all of us were always
busy with something that there was no time to talk leisurely.」

Is it not good? Livia requested earnestly. She is too cute that I could only
nod repeatedly and said 「It’s fine」.

──It’s a secret that I’m feeling a bit disappointed. No, sorry──I’m

feeling extremely disappointed.

「You, what are you thinking?」

Ange looked at me teasingly, so I reflexively averted my gaze.

Page 525 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「I’m thinking about love.」

「Hou, love you say. That’s great. I also wish to hear about your love very
much.」

──I wonder what is love. I also don’t know the answer.

Without me noticing Luxion and Creare has erased their presence and
gone into hiding.

Those two, they really cannot be relied on.

The two of them sat beside me. Our skins touched each other at this
distance.

「I wanted to say thanks to you.」

Ange started the talk before Livia continued.

「I have been wanting to say this all this time. A lot of things happened
since I met Leon-san in the academy. Leon-san has helped me so much.」

──It was really a disaster though.

The five idiots who lost their mind with love affair and my little sister
from the previous life were really horrible.

「I also have Luxion with me. ──It’s not just my strength.」

「You are wrong. It’s because you were there that Luxion helped us.
──Leon, be more confident. You are the man who become my husband.」

When Ange told me that──I felt embarrassed for some reason.

I’m still not used with the word husband.

Page 526 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I didn’t marry in my previous life after all.

「Leon-san, please return home safely. We──will be waiting for you.」

The two of them hugged my arms. Then we talked until late at night.

──It feels like I’m getting killed slowly.

The day of my departure to Alzer Commonwealth.

At the port in the floating island floating above the capital.

A lot of people gathered to see me off.

Daniel and Raymond are happy as my friend for my studying abroad.

「It’s unfortunate for you Leon. Even though the invitations from the girls
are finally increasing.」

「I never thought that boys will be in the side that get invited.」

The smirking faces of my friends are the most irritating.

Even I wanted to return if it is to the academy where the marriage

circumstance has been reformed.

I wanted to enjoy the academy life.

「──You guys, I’ll remember this when I get back.」

「As expected Leon is this kind of guy.」

Page 527 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「I’m relieved instead that he is like usual. Even though I thought that he
would say something like I’m a count you know, you’re holding your head
too high!」

My image inside you guys is that horrible? It’s a bit shocking.

Even though I’m this earnest, virtuous──and compassionate Leon-kun.

While I’m talking with the two, two girls are approaching.

They’re Clarice-senpai and──Deirdre-senpai who has auspiciously

graduated from the academy.

「Congratulations for your engagement.」

「Congratulations. It’s extremely unfortunate.」

Clarice-senpai is smiling cheerfully while Deirdre-senpai is looking

dissatisfied──I don’t know just what they are thinking. When I looked at
their hangers-on, they are glaring at me.

Are they angry that I got engaged?

Even my life is finally visited by a popular period, an outrageous one at

that for me at my second life huh.

From here on, this kind of fortune──this popular period will surely not
come again in my life.

「If you get sick of Redgrave House, you can rely on Attlee House
anytime.」

Clarice-senpai──what do you mean by those words?

「Oh, if it’s Roseblade house we will accept you even now you know?
Rather, how about taking me away and elope just like this?」

Page 528 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Oi oi──if I do that, I won’t be able to laugh at his highness Julius and
others.

But, is it just my imagination that Deirdre-senpai’s eyes looked serious?

「You, you two are really good at making joke! Really funny──」

I laughed to gloss it over but, the two aren’t laughing.

Daniel and Raymond seems to sense the indescribable atmosphere and

took some distance from me.

「Leon is really popular.」

「Yeah. I’m not envying him though.」

The one who came at that timing like a savior is──teacher.

His standing posture looked dazzling.

「Teacher!」

「Mister Leon, I’ve come to see you off.」

「Thank you very much!」

About teacher, actually it was decided that he will take up the headmaster
seat from this year.

The academy is also trying to change. It was decided to place the suitable
person to be in charge.

That person is none other than teacher.

「Going to look at other country will also be a good experience. Work hard

Page 529 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

to study there.」

Actually I’m going to Alzer Commonwealth to observe other people’s

romance situation but──I can’t say that truth.

「I will continue practicing tea over there too.」

「Please do so by all means. But, I’m also looking forward to your growth
as a gentleman──no, as a person. I’m looking forward to Mister Leon who
has grown even more when you come back.」

Teacher──I’m aiming to become a gentleman like teacher!

Luxion came to tell me the time.

『Master, it’s time to depart.』

「Aa, let’s go.」

I──boarded Einhorn without looking back while everyone sent me off.

Something like me not looking back because Clarice-senpai and Deirdre-

senpai are scary isn’t the reason at all.

It’s because it feels like I’m going to cry. ──Really.

Creare was at Ange and Livia’s side in the academy.

『You two, is it okay to not see master off?』

Ange drank her tea while replying.

「It will be a bother to him if we cry in public.」

Page 530 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Livia was also the same.

「Besides, we have finished saying farewell before the departure.」

Creare made fun of the two of them.

『How praiseworthy. Master has really good fiancées.』

Ange put down her cup and looked outside the window.

The conspicuous Einhorn──could be seen departing from the port.

「Besides, we have things to do.」

Livia also nodded a little. Creare asked seeing that.

『Do you two have some kind of plan?』

「We want to be of help to Leon-san. In order to do that, I will study a lot

and become an existence that can be relied on.」

Ange was also the same.

「From how he act normally, not only he isn’t interested to foreign

countries, he is a man who will even say that he hate going abroad. But then
he suddenly said that he will study abroad──there must be something.」

Creare answered vaguely.

『That might be so. Perhaps master has been thinking a lot in his own
way.』

「It feels like he is hiding something but, he won’t tell us because we are
unreliable. Then, we can just become an existence that Leon will rely on.」

『Hm~, that enthusiasm is praiseworthy but, it’s fine to not get that worked

Page 531 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

up isn’t it?』

Livia seemed to understand that.

「I understand. But, next time we want to be relied on. I need to study a lot
more in order to become helpful for Leon-san. We will shock Leon-san when
he come home.」

Creare’s single eye turned toward the books on the table.

In front of Livia were books related to magic, while in front of Ange were
books related to territory management.

『It will depend on the situation but, I’ll be able to contact the sourpuss
Luxion if you two asked me. Tell me if you have something you want to tell
master.』

Ange looked happy.

「Really? Then I’ll count on you at that time.」

Livia looked outside the window.

「──Leon-san, I wonder what is he doing right now?」

Inside my room in Einhorn.

I’m lying down on my bed──.

「Damn it! I departed with good atmosphere but, I DON’T WANT

GOING TO OTHER COUNTRYYYY!」

I threw a tantrum like a kid.

Page 532 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Originally I’m not really interested with foreign countries. And yet, I got
stuck studying abroad miserably.

『Master don’t know when to give up.』

「It should be okay for me to complain at least! Just why do I have to

watch over the romance of other people in foreign country huh.」

The world will be in danger if the new main character’s love failed.

Is it alright for such unreasonable situation to exist?

『Putting that aside, how about coming over here?』

There is an unnaturally large box inside the room.

I’m curious toward that very suspicious box.

「What’s this?」

『It was sent here from the palace.』

「Come to think of it, they told me to carry souvenir for Alzer

Commonwealth.」

『As expected from master, calling gift to other country as souvenir. By

the way, this one is addressed to master.』

When I opened the box──Marie is sitting while hugging her knees inside.

Page 533 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

Page 534 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com
 I felt like I’m watching a horror movie.

When I closed the box again, Marie jumped out.

「Why did you close it!?」

「It’s scary! I’m breaking out in cold sweat here.」

Why is this girl here?

When I looked at Luxion, he looked like he knew about this from the
start.

『It’ll be better for master to hear the situation directly from Marie.』

When I looked at Marie, she poked her fingertips on each other in front of
her chest while looking embarrassed.

「A, actually──about the allowance from big bro, it was used up.」

「──Ha?」

「It wasn’t me! It wasn’t me who did it! ──Those five were」

The floating island that Leon gave up was moved to the sky above the
territory that the kingdom managed.

Marie lived there since the spring, but a problem suddenly occurred.

「──What’s this?」

There was something covered in sheet in front of the mansion that Leon
prepared for her.

Page 535 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Julius took off the sheet with a smile.

「We prepared this for Marie. We believe it will make you happy.」

There is a stone statue there. It’s a stone statue of Marie looking like a
goddess.

(──Wha, what’s this!? Really just what’s this!?)

Jilk sent his gaze toward the statue of Marie like he was looking at a holy
object.

「I asked a craftsman who is still young but famous to make this.」

Brad was also satisfied with the workmanship.

「The craftsman immediately tried to make the chest bigger, so it was a

pain to make him correct it.」

Looking closer, the statue’s chest was as flat as Marie’s.

(My, my chest is bigger than that! Or rather, isn’t the chest shaved too
much? Wrong. That’s not it. I need to confirm the important matter.)

「Thi, this statue, just who was it who prepared this?」

Greg made a thumb up while saying.

「We prepared it with everyone’s money. Well, it was just a bit lacking to
request a skilled craftsman to work on it though. That was why, we sold the
items in this island to get the money.」

Items like the important farming tool, or the food that Leon sent──these
five sold off those things.

Page 536 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 It seemed they were thinking that if they requested it then the things that
were lacking would immediately get delivered here.

(Do, don’t tell me, they came to big bro’s floating island earlier than us
for this? IT’S A LIE RIGHTTTTT!!)

The money that Marie obtained by kowtowing was used by these five who
didn’t know about the circumstance.

It seemed they got on the floating island ahead of her and prepared this to
make her happy.

Chris also showed no guilt at all.

「If we’re receiving money each month, then just this much is a cheap
purchase.」

The five was happily saying that Marie’s statue would be set up in the
fountain that would be prepared later.

Its seemed they were thinking that their house would send them money.

「There won’t be any allowance from your houses!」

The five were puzzled by that fact.

Kyle was appalled by the five who were like that.

「There is no way that they will send you money each month after what
everyone has done and they became that angry. The money that everyone
used was our living expenses for this one year.」

Cara who was carrying Marie’s luggage was also dumbfounded.

「A, all that money, was used up!? That much money, all of them!?」

Page 537 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 Julius tilted his head and made a confused expression.

「Eh, is that so? Then let’s contact the palace and request them to increase
the budget.」

Marie’s sight turned dark from seeing the way the five were thinking.

(These guys, they’re just gods of pestilence when they aren’t rich
anymore.)

Marie held her head and fell on her knee on the spot.

She didn’t have any composure to think of anything else like her skirt was
getting dirty or the like.

(I, impossible. Even though they were living expenses and food that I
finally obtained after begging big bro!)

She was given not just goods but also cash because merchant ship would
come here periodically.

Originally they would the crops that they produced themselves. This was
to teach them the importance of earning money.

Marie didn’t think that they would be able to do that right away from their
first year, that was why she relied on Leon.

「If that kind of request can go through, I WON’T HAVE IT THIS

HARDDDD!」

Kyle and Cara ran toward the bawling Marie and consoled her.

Marie looked down with a pale face.

Page 538 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Even though I didn’t do anything bad, I got scolded by the queen.」

「That’s horrible. Even I feel sympathy.」

Marie and others who suddenly became incapable to continue their living
got called to the palace and received scolding.

In the first place, it’s unthinkable that those five can change their money
sense in this short period.

Being suddenly told to live in poverty after being raised as young master
for more than ten years is quite unreasonable.

「And then, the queen said that it’s a mistake to suddenly throw them
out──she said, that’s why go study in other country. She said, that way
might be better if big bro is with them.」

By that, did she mean them coming along with my study abroad?

──Eh? I have to look after those guys? Looking after those gods of
pestilences!?

「Oi, where are those guys?」

「They’re in the warehouse. Also, this」

Marie handed me several letters.

First I opened the letter from Roland roughly.

『Take care of the troublesome matter well.』

Page 539 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 I immediately crushed the letter and crumpled it.

Next is the letter from Mylene-sama. I gently opened the letter and──.

『Please take care of Julius and others. Actually──』

It seems there is a force that is unable to forgive Marie and others.

Because of that, Mylene-sama want to evacuate them to other country

temporarily.

Or rather, his highness Julius──let’s stop using honorific and just call
him Julius now.

It seems that in reality the kingdom is busy dealing with the aftermath of
the war and cannot look after Julius and others.

After the war against the principality, Julius’s right to inherit the throne is
stripped and he became a simple prince.

There are also various other problems and the palace is really busy.

If I stayed in the country, even I might end up getting involved with those
problems whether I wanted it or not.

Thinking about it, perhaps studying abroad is the right choice?

In Mylene-sama’s letter there is also writing that is worrying about my

welfare. It moved me to tears.

I can’t forgive the son of a bitch Roland, but I’m praying for that person’s
happiness.

Page 540 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

 「Eh? There is one more letter──」

「That one is from Hertrude.」

I got out to the deck and read the letter.

In the letter there is a simple greeting written at the beginning.

I thought that perhaps she was writing her grudge to me who killed the
black knight, but there isn’t even a sentence about it anywhere.

But──.

『I’m wondering that perhaps if I was seriously trying to win you over,
then the future might change.』

──Such thing is written.

From here on a painful life is waiting for her. The palace let her live
because that way is more convenient to rule the territory of Fanoss House.
Rather than executing her and making other ruling the territory, they will
send royalty like Julius and made her bear a child. Because by doing that, the
territory can be taken in with smaller opposition from her retainers and
population.

『Recently I’m often recalling the words of the elf’s village chief. Surely I
made the wrong choice.』

Seeing that sentence, I thought that everyone is expecting too much from

Page 541 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com

me.

I’m just a mediocre person who luckily obtained Luxion.

And then, I’m unable to use Luxion’s power well.

I threw a question at Luxion who is floating beside me.

「Luxion──do you have the thinking that you want to serve a more
capable master?」

『Even if it’s someone capable but I refuse if they’re the descendant of

new mankind. In the first place, I’m not expecting any competency from
master.』

「You’re really an unpleasant guy.」

I sat down on that spot and put the letter into my pocket.

「──Foreign country huh. I wonder what kind of place it is.」

I’m not expecting much from Alzer Commonwealth that I’m heading to
right now.

After all, it’s the sequel of that──”that” otome game.

──Really just spare me.

Page 542 Goldenagato | https://jnovels.com